Just_Banter

All dreams end when the dreamer wakes.

12620 409 29 49
Forum Posts Wiki Points Following Followers

Just_Banter's comments

Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Edited By Just_Banter
No Caption Provided

Kusanagi Kiseki:

Strength:

Speed:

Durability/Tolerance:

The one reflected in the monitor was a restrained Kusanagi Kiseki. A number of tubes were connected to her and dozens of light-emitting chains were wound around her body.

"Hmhmm... today's Kiseki-chan seems quite tenacious, doesn't she."

While staring at the monitor from staircase that was near the middle of the control room Sougetsu smiled as if it has piqued his curiosity.

Around him there were the chosen Seelies who were busy operating the room's computer, suddenly the control room has gotten busy.

"It's been more than thirty hours ever since the medication was applied. It has exceeded the lethal dose of a normal human being by over a hundred times. The poison seems unlikely to be effective... or maybe it's just the demons... what do you think, Kurogane-kun?"

Sougetsu placed a hand on his chin and called out to Hayato who was right beside him.

Hayato didn't even look at him, and just stared at the monitor.

"Something's different from usual... I've got a bad feeling. I've heard that she met with Kusanagi Takeru, did anything happen?"

"Nope? Not really. Kusanagi-kun was just a little distraught, Kiseki-chan was docile as she listened to him. Whenever she meets with him, her mental status mysteriously stabilizes and her power's activity also dulls. Honestly, holding her is quite costly, so it's a great help having them meet."

Hayato silently glared at Sougetsu.

"Got complaints? This treatment has been continuing for five years already. I don't mind if you tell me some about the ethics, but we don't have a way to control her so it can't be helped right?"

"............"

"Even for me, having to kill an innocent girl time after time again is painful. But if we don't do it, that alien thing won't come out. We must drag out that alien thing out of her and kill and kill and kill it until its exhausted. If we fail to do so, the world might perish."

Sougetsu smiled thinly to Hayato.

"The one who caught Kiseki-chan five years ago was you, you should know best just how dangerous is she right?"

"............I am aware of it."

"Don't worry. It will end soon. Geez, Alchemist sure does work fast on the things that interest them, it's a great help. In just two months... even though we were working on it frantically, they accomplished it in such a short amount of time, there's a lot to alchemy isn't there."

Sarcastically, Sougetsu praised the Alchemist and looked merrily at Kiseki who was displayed on the monitor.

"Haa, if there's a God out there that isn't one of the magical organisms, I wonder why would he drop such an organism here. Is he trying to eradicate human race for arrogance? Geez."

《"The observation target has entered cardiac arrest. It will re-awaken soon. Transitioning to first-class alertness. All Inquisition officers are asked to move assuming any possibility."》

After that report was transmitted, the people who were moving around busily all stopped moving all at once.

Sougetsu and Hayato stared at the monitor in silence.

Kiseki went limp and bowed down. All the vital signs displayed on the instruments have stopped. Starting with brain, everything has died completely.

The change happened immediately after.

Although she should have died, Kiseki faintly opened her eyelids.

《"...aa......aaa..."》

Her opened eyes were hollow, drool was dripping out of her mouth.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Takes over a hundred times the lethal dosage of poison to kill Kiseki and she immediately comes back alive afterwards.

Magic:

——— Kusanagi Kiseki ———

The power she held was extremely alien. Whenever that power is released outside, whatever she touches is converted into a part of Kusanagi Kiseki. The erosion spreads endlessly, and it is assumed that it will spread endlessly swallowing the world were she left alone.

Kiseki herself couldn't control this power, it was referred to as an undetermined ancient property called 『Demon』. The reason it is undetermined whether it is an ancient property, is the fact that Inquisition has concluded that she holds no magic power inside her. Whereas magic power is naturally composed of particles, Kiseki's power was a substance that forms flesh and blood.

So to speak, Kiseki's power itself, was her body.

"...aa...uu...uuu..."

Because of that, Kiseki was unable to die.

Even if she temporarily dies, she will surely revive. Even if she's strangled, corrupted by poison, her heart is pierced, her head blown away, or burnt to cinders——Kiseki will definitely revive herself. Her power rejects death.

The reason Inquisition regularly kills her every month is to release the power that is accumulating inside of her.

If the power isn't released on regular basis, it overwhelms her soul and she runs out of control.

Whenever she is killed by outside factors, the power rejecting death overflows from inside her. The overflowing power is then dissolved by an anti-magic material, hihiirokane and quenched all at once.

Her older brother, Takeru, didn't know this. He knew that Inquisition is experimenting to find a way to control Kiseki. But he didn't know that she's been repeatedly killed and revived.

Kiseki herself didn't want to tell her brother this. Were she to tell him this, he definitely wouldn't forgive Inquisition and go back to how he was before. Were he to rebel against Inquisition... he would definitely be killed.

That's why Kiseki has chosen to endure the suffering.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Kiseki's power allows her to erode anything and make it a part of her. It is stated that eventually, it would destroy the world if left unchecked and that she rejects death and continually revives regardless of the method implemented.

Inside of that darkness, what wrapped around her soul was her own heresy. That heresy told her, 'open'.

".................................................................................................................."

Kiseki made a wish.

She wished to go outside and meet with her brother.

And that wish, was fulfilled by the power she held.

——From Kiseki's body, an unstoppable power overflowed.

"The Gleipnir fractured! The observation's target has torn off the Iron Maiden!"

"Hurry up and inject the hihiirokane into her! Stop her movement somehow!"

"...not good! The amount released is much higher than usual! ...why did such a thing..."

In the forbidden area's deepest prison's special experiment control room a loud siren resounded and warning light has shone from the lamps.

A number of Regins were running around in a hurry, one could see in just a glance that it was an abnormal situation.

"——The second, and third partition wall erosion has started! It's the first time it's been eroded at such speed."

"The partition walls are 10 meters thick, for them to be eroded in such a short amount of time...!"

"Chairman, we won't hold out any longer!"

Ootori Sougetsu stood right in front of the monitor in the control room.

He looked at the cause of the chaos reflected in the monitor, and gave orders to his subordinates.

"Two Dragoon-equipped platoons are to hold back the target, after that you are to work on reconstruction of the partition walls."

"It's not someone we can do anything about...! Like this they're just going to die in vain!"

"We can't afford letting her go up there. It is a necessary sacrifice."

"It's for times like this that you have the underground facility right?! Open the hatch and drop her down to the mantle!"

"No can do. We can't let that thing die yet. In the first place, that monster isn't something that will die just by being dropped into magma. We absolutely need to recover it."

With a cool expression, Sougetsu coldly stared at the monitor.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Kiseki's erosion rapidly eating through holding equipment and walls 10 metres thick that are specifically designed to counter her power as best as possible.

At the same time as he turned off the wireless, he arrived at the first partition wall.

One after another, the moment countless walls have opened, the variant has flowed from the back of the corridor.

It seemed like a living, red tsunami. The tsunami wasn't a liquid, and had a meaty texture. There were mouths and eyes in the numerous places on the meat, there were teeth and horns growing all over, it seemed like a stirred mass of various organisms mixed into one.

The moment that tsunami attacked the wall's anti-magic material, it has changed into part of its own meat.

However, the only place it avoided was around Hayato, as if it was frightened of him.

Hayato proceeded into the waves of irregular shape without any hesitation, and confronted it.

"———, ——————."

The source of the tsunami itself lowered its hands lifelessly and faced towards the ceiling. Its throat moved, and an eerie sigh leaked out.

"............"

After experiencing hell many times, confronting various threats before, Hayato was prepared to die as he confronted the presence in front of him. His mind was calm, his body didn't tremble, his skin was tingling and felt a stabbing pain. The air that wrapped around him was crying, and the atmosphere itself let out a horrible scream.

At least, it looked like a human. At least it looked like an organism.

Be that as it may, the nature of that existence could only be called a distortion. Calling it "chaos" would be fitting. It could be called to be personification of all the hatred, all the violence in this world.

Hayato remained expressionless, he only stared at the presence that hasn't noticed him and tilted its neck towards the ceiling.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Kiseki turning the anti-magic walls around her into a tsunami of meat and teeth.

As he walked through the facility that looked as if a large disaster happened in it, Sougetsu discovered a certain person.

"Heeey, Kurogane-kuun. You alive?"

Because there was no reaction to his call, Sougetsu tried to wait a few seconds.

A huge tile moved heavily and was raised up.

From the bottom of the rubble, Kurogane Hayato's head appeared.

He seemed to be in Witch Hunter form. Dressed in a jet-black futuristic armor.

His armour was in tatters, and he himself had wounds all over his body.

"As expected of the strongest Dullahan, tenacious aren't you."

As Sougetsu cheerfully applauded him, Hayato's pupils ran amok and glared at him.

"...what's Kusanagi Kiseki's current location?"

"Oh, I was surprised. To think she could grow wings and fly, even I didn't expect that."

"I apologize. I allowed her to escape."

Hayato dropped the tile and apologized to Sougetsu in low voice.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Kiseki can grow wings and fly.

The back alley was empty.

No bodies. Not a single piece of meat. Not even a single hair.

Only the torn apart silk hat was lying on the ground.

It was obvious what happened. the Dealer and his subordinate, as well as the sorcerer in the Silk Hat – "The Magician of Hamelin"... everyone was erased by Kiseki.

He clenched his teeth in chagrin and wrapped Kiseki's body with his jacket.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Kiseki's erosion totally erases people, leaving no trace of them.

He wondered how did Ouka see this situation.

Kiseki's specified danger level is SS, moreover she has escaped from the prison. It wouldn't be unreasonable for her to shot her dead on spot.

But honestly, that wasn't a problem. Although it was a fact that he didn't want his little sister killed, but the fact was that a mere gun was unable to kill Kiseki.

On the contrary.

His comrade trying to kill Kiseki would spell out danger for the comrade herself. Unknowingly, Takeru has picked up the sword.

Unknowingly to himself, Takeru has——poised his sword in Ouka's direction.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Firing a gun at Kiseki is more dangerous for you than for her.

Hyakki Yakou.

That's how Kusanagi called the demon's very crystallization. From a generation to generation, people of Kusanagi family conceived and gave birth to a demon, and instantly killed it.

『"The ones born as Hyakki Yakou were only girls. For generations, the girls that were born to Kusanagi household were killed right after birth."』

However... his father chagrined and faced down.

『"The demon's power steadily increases every year, with my skill... I am no longer able to kill her. Whether I cut off her head or pierce her heart... Hyakki Yakou... Kiseki won't die."』

Ever since she was born, Kiseki held an unimaginable amount of power.

When father cut off her head, a new one has immediately grown. As soon as she was born, Kiseki has massacred the rest of the clan leaving only his father and mother.

Volume 5, Chapter 4
Kiseki instantly regrows her head after it's cut off.

He ran, ran and ran... and finally, he reached the place his little sister was in.

『"————"』

All his thoughts from before, his words, they were all blown away.

He overlooked the poor village from a cliff.

Under an eerie sky with only a single star shining, there was a single demon.

Clothed in white, a demon that looked like a girl.

However, the only part which was beautiful was the girl-shaped center. Other than that, her surroundings——were wriggling. It seemed like a mass of demons swirling inside of a pot, indescribable things were crowding in there. There were mouths everywhere. There were eyes everywhere. There were horns everywhere.

It was like a castle built in the ruins.

It was like a threat which continues to evolve.

It was like insanity blossoming.

The ground surrounding her was covered with meat, rocks, grass and trees were eroded and taken in as part of its own flesh.

It was appropriate to call that figure 'chaos' itself. The lumps of meat with an unclear fleshy or skin color were steaming, and the mouths were whispering. Calling him.

——Takeru

——Takeru-kun...where?

Calling Takeru's name, with love, loneliness, anxiety.

From the mountain's cliff, he could hear it echo throughout the mountains.

The demon chorus calling his name dearly ceased abruptly.

And numerous pupils embedded in the wriggling meat lumps moved, seeing Takeru.

Volume 5, Chapter 4
Kiseki absorbs a small village over an unknown amount of time.

Among the cheers and murmurs of the variant, Kiseki looked at Takeru in the end.

『"———Liar."』

That was the last word she said.

That's when Takeru realized he broke the promise.

With her back towards the cliff's edge, Kiseki's body fell down the cliff.

Takeru could only look at it, stunned.

After a moment of silence, the forest below stirred.

Where Kiseki has fell down——demons overflowed.

Hyakki Yakou flowed under the new moon. Like a flood, it swallowed the forest, swallowed people.

Screams acted like festival music praising the moonless night.

The demon's feast never ends. I won't end until it swallows the entire world.

Flames and smell of burning flesh attacked Takeru.

——It's your fault, all of it, is your fault.

Under the jet-black sky, screams echoed.

Takeru shook in despair for the first time.

He felt a bunch of emotions he didn't know. He felt a bunch of gentle emotions he never understood. He finally understood them, obtained them, because the girl with a body of a demon was there. Kusanagi Takeru could be born as a person because an existence called Kusanagi Kiseki was there.

On that day, Takeru lost it. All the tranquillity he had.

Volume 5, Chapter 4
Kiseki instantly destroying much of a forest and its surroundings.
Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Edited By Just_Banter

Dullahan:

No Caption Provided

Kurogane Hayato:

Strength:

As he walked through the facility that looked as if a large disaster happened in it, Sougetsu discovered a certain person.

"Heeey, Kurogane-kuun. You alive?"

Because there was no reaction to his call, Sougetsu tried to wait a few seconds.

A huge tile moved heavily and was raised up.

From the bottom of the rubble, Kurogane Hayato's head appeared.

He seemed to be in Witch Hunter form. Dressed in a jet-black futuristic armor.

His armour was in tatters, and he himself had wounds all over his body.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Hayato shifting a huge tile with ease after being trapped under rubble.

Speed:


Because he had someone to protect, he couldn't distance himself. He lowered his posture and drew closer at one stretch like a leopard.

Takeru's speed should have been too great for one to keep up with by using one's sight.

In the slow-motion world Takeru saw that in the vicinity of Kyouya's temples, a vast number of blood vessels emerged and he saw Takeru.

"Kusanagiii...!"

Kyouya's eyes filled out with blood and he captures Takeru's movement.

Impossible, it should be impossible for him to be seen. Human reflexes were——

——No choice but to do it!

Kyouya aimed his muzzle, Takeru poised his blade, and at that rate both of them would attack each other clashing head-on.

At the moment the two were ready to deliver to blow to one another, that's when.

"——That's enough, both of you."

Along with a sound of a hammer, a sombre voice could be heard. Both Takeru's and Kyouya's movement stopped. Kyouya's muzzle was aimed at Takeru's forehead, and Takeru's sword was right at Kyouya's neck.

Both of them captured each other's vital points and stopped themselves at the very last moment.

At both of their temples, revolver muzzles were pressed on.

The one on the right was jet black, on the left there was a huge silver revolver they have seen for the first time.

"Turning into Witch Hunt Form on the streets. Taking hostile actions towards allies. You guys, I wonder if you're prepared to receive the punishment?"

The man hailed as the strongest among all the Dullahans, Kurogane Hayato.

Hayato held his gun up to the two's heads and released intimidating aura.

They noticed, Spriggan Dragoons and personnel has gathered and surrounded the two.

Volume 5, Chapter 3
Outspeeds and gets the drop on WH Takeru and someone who was Takeru's equal.

The one who stepped down first was Takeru.

And Kyouya——hasn't withdrawn.

The moment Takeru moved his blade away from Kyouya's neck, Kyouya's Relic Eater fired.

What followed that was shot into the sky. Just in time Hayato averted Kyouya's barrel with the silver revolver. Subsequently he bombarded Kyouya's shoulder with the black revolver, Caligula.

Rather than a sound of gunfire, it was a sound of artillery fire.

The blow which seemed like a tank cannon's fire emitted from Caligula had blown Kyouya's body far away.

Volume 5, Chapter 3
Outspeeds Kyouya.

Durability:

Powers:

He looked at the cloud of dust at the same time. Haunted definitely won't die from something of this degree.

With ominous certainty, Hayato aimed his gun at the field.

"...where is he..."

Visibility was terrible, there was not a single human figure visible.

No. There was a silhouette crouching on the ground. Just one.

Hayato tried to aim the muzzle at the figure.

"——《Number of the Beast》"

Just as he heard a voice from the cloud of dust, a huge magic circle appeared beneath the silhouette.

At the same time, he saw Haunted's figure gesturing with a middle finger towards him.

"...Haunted...!"

"See you, Kurogane Hayato."

That moment, from the magical circle around Haunted, a wave of magic overflowed.

Immediately after, he could hear ringing in his ears——*bashiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin*.

Covering just the colosseum's field, a huge black wall appeared.

Although Hayato squeezed the trigger immediately, the activation of magic was slightly faster.

The bullet hit the black wall, it fell down to the ground far from reaching Haunted.

Hayato grit his teeth and lowered the muzzle reluctantly.

"...a new model of magical barrier."

Sougetsu by his side put a hand on his chin looking interested, and went to see the barrier that appeared.

The barrier that was stretched out by Haunted looked like a black shadow, white magical circles hovered on its surface and flowed.

"The magic is very dense. It contiguously modifies itself and the magical procedure is flowing. We can't break it normally. To beat down this damn thing... Vlad is probably necessary."

"...Ootori is inside the barrier. Probably, summoning her from the inside would be impossible. It seems to have a property shutting out magic interference."

"Is that Caligula's analysis?"

"Yes. But to maintain a barrier with magic this dense, it should be impossible for a long period, even if it's Haunted. About ten minutes I would say."

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Caligula (Hayato's gun) allows him to examine a barrier and instantly figure out how it works and how long it can stay up.

The one who stepped down first was Takeru.

And Kyouya——hasn't withdrawn.

The moment Takeru moved his blade away from Kyouya's neck, Kyouya's Relic Eater fired.

What followed that was shot into the sky. Just in time Hayato averted Kyouya's barrel with the silver revolver. Subsequently he bombarded Kyouya's shoulder with the black revolver, Caligula.

Rather than a sound of gunfire, it was a sound of artillery fire.

The blow which seemed like a tank cannon's fire emitted from Caligula had blown Kyouya's body far away.

"Fool."

Hayato glared in the direction Kyouya was blown away into and then holstered his guns.

Volume 5, Chapter 3
Hayato's guns are comparable to artillery and tank fire.

Skill/Senses:

That's when below Haunted's feet, thick thorny tentacles flew out from the "Belladonna Garden".

There were five of them. All of them, grew at tremendous speed and flew towards the Inquisitors and the escaping public rather than Hayato himself.

Hayato in a fluid motion, shot all of the tentacles.

All five bullets were fired in an instant. The five bullets with 0.50 caliber that were shot landed on tentacles. It wasn't power of an ordinary gun. The sound discharged was like an anti-ship cannon, there was a huge impact.

Bullets crashed into tentacles but the power wasn't enough to kill them, they were blown away in other direction rather than thrusting into the audience.

"———!"

However, one of the tentacles was blown away towards the control tower that was adjacent to the colosseum.

The tentacle hit a spot on the base of control tower, it started falling straight into the centre of colosseum.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Kurogane is able to shoot 5 bullets in an instant, each of which perfectly land on fast moving vines. His bullets also carry the power of an anti-ship cannon.
No Caption Provided

Sougetsu:

Strength:

Speed:

Durability:

Magic:

Sougetsu without even casting as much as a glance at the Dragoon close behind him, turned his gun.

"First——Inquisition doesn't choose means."

At the same time as he declared that, he pulled the trigger.

The bullet hit Dragoon head-on.

However, even after it hit, there was no sound of impact.

"Second——against witches, and those who cooperate with them, there's no mercy."

The trigger was pulled again, and the enemy was struck for the second time.

After taking a close look, it seemed like the bullet slipped through the Dragoon's armor.

"Third——If it's suspicious, punish it! Whether men or women, young or old, whether it was right or wrong, do it thoroughly!"

In the end, Sougetsu rotated the gun again, and while holding it firmly he shot forward.

A direct hit.

The Dragoon was unscathed. Six machines headed towards them, the sound of caterpillars filled the air as they rushed in and began a shooting spree.

The enemy hasn't lost their will. Even if its flesh and blood humans, they won't be caught off guard in this situation.

If there was one thing they let down, it was their guard

It would be the confidence in the anti-magic armor and not avoiding Sougetsu's bullets.

The moment they tried to follow up with their attack, suddenly, three out of six machines started running berserk and swung blades at their allies and opened rapid fire at them as well.

《"——What the hell are you bastards doing!"》

《"The hell are you fuckers——guwaaah!!"》

《"Stop, I beg you stop it——!!"》

The three Dragoons got wrecked by the allies' attacks.

Three remaining Dragoons that betrayed their allies now stopped running, and pointed muzzles at their own chests.

《"——The hammer of witches."》

《"——Judges the heretics."》

《"——Bringing a rain of death upon the suspects."》

Simultaneously, the three machines started shooting. The armors withstood the first few shots, however the bullets started breaching the insides before the magazine was exhausted. The three Dragoons fell down on their knees, with blood flowing out from the bullet holes.

The mercenaries supporting them from behind showed consternation.

That gun was weird. Even though it looked like a musket, and as such it should be unable to fire at such a fast rate, and yet Sougetsu shot three shots in a row.

No, are those things fired really bullets?

The enemy captain's machine scanned Sougetsu's gun after zooming in.

《The Malleus Maleficarum Prototype "Innocentius"》

That's what the musket Sougetsu held had carved on it.

《"Relic...Eater...!"》

The captain's unit trembled in fear.

Stepping towards the trembling enemy, Sougetsu aimed the musket's muzzle at them.

As if wrapped in the darkness, with white hair, a grin like that of a cheshire cat on his face, glowing like a moon.

His appearance looked as if he was a grim reaper on a hunt for souls...

"Today, because of a talk I had with a certain female fox, I'm in a really bad mood."

Fear, overflowed.

"Heretic gentlemen, I will allow you to choose. For you guys who are not witches, what kind of judgment is your favorite?"

His lips curled up revealing his sharp teeth that seemed like a crescent moon.

"A lenient sentence? Be burned at stake? Or maybe chopped to pieces?"

In response to Sougetsu's words, the gun was filled with magical flint and the hammer automatically rose up.

Together with it, his Cheshire cat grin reached its peak.

"Now, grant them their wishes——Innocentius."

And the evilest Relic Eater, the original witch hunter Innocentius laughed fiercely.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Innocentius allows Sougetsu to use what appears to be magical based technopathy that goes through anti-magic metal., as well as other weird shit.

Skill:

Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Edited By Just_Banter

Rimuru's subordinates part 2:

No Caption Provided

Hakurou:

Skill:

「Sorry for using your friend…」

「It is of no problem. We must show results with the power you bestowed upon us!」

「I see… the orcs are your sworn enemies, after all. The day we fight them shall come; still your rage until then!」

「Of course. If there is anything I can do, please give me your command. I live to become your hands and feet!」

「… Is that so. Your words relieve my fears! By the way, did you find the goblins capable?」

「That I did. You had mentioned making a country here? Rimuru-sama as our monarch, Rigurdo as the Prime Minister? I fear I understand little in politics, but please leave the military matters to me.」

While we were conversing thus,

「Ho ho ho. Young master, you intend to put my old bones to use?

However, if it be for Rimuru-sama’s sake, then I shall force this old body to work!」

With such words, Hakurou had joined the conversation.

I hadn’t noticed his presence at all. Nor his body temperature.

Oi oi….

Had he struck me now, I would have been hit once without any warning…

This is what they call a master…!

Chapter 28

Hakurou sneaks up on Rimuru without him noticing, which is impressive considering all of Rimuru's sensory abilities.

Hakurou is a master swordsman.

Strength without a blemish.

Although he’s at the age to be someone’s grandpa, his spirit is clearly years younger.

Having taken my human form, I am learning the sword from him.

Although I haven’t held a sword since those kendo lessons in middle school…

My perception speed is a thousand times the norm!

Receiving a blow is a piece of cake!

I also had a time when I had thought that.

Since moving around in the child form was unpleasant, I changed to my adult version.

“Come at me, gramps!” I thought, watching Hakurou.

Then he somehow grew hazy. At that moment.

*Supaaaaan!*

He landed a hit square on the top of my helmet.

I felt no pain nor took any damage. The helmet was made from wood, so didn’t offer any protection.

Since the point is to learn these movements, it’s best to hear when a hit lands.

But, really…

It wasn’t speed; it was skill. Completely a difference of skill.

His ability is probably higher than mine.

How unexpected.

I wasn’t planning on being conceited, but this completely took me by surprise.

So this is a swordsman! A power one can easily recognize.

Had this been an actual fight, well I have a few tricks of my own, but if this were a surprise attack, I would have lost.

Though even knowing this much, any mistake will certainly lead to my defeat.

Besides, there’s no way Hakurou has gone all out there.

Next to me, Benimaru has been knocked out (with a pleased expression?).

If I didn’t have the accelerated perception, I surely would have been in the same state. Not something to laugh about at all.

Two of us taken out at the same time.

Since this old man regained his youthful spirit he became truly dangerous.

Chapter 29

Hakurou is so skilled that Rimuru cannot keep pace with him or track his movements despite having a reaction time 1000 times above normal.

Hakurou has had his perception ability accelerated by a a thousand times. So I basically can’t see him losing in a battle.

Chapter 31
Hakurou's perception is accelerated by a thousand times.

Souei, Hakurou, Shion, had confirmed that they had arrived at their destinations.

To prevent their presence from being noticed, they concealed themselves.

In front of each of them, a suspicious demon was visible.

They confirmed their observations, and found their opinions to match.

Chapter 36
Can conceal his presence.

Hakurou was taking care of the enemy’s commander, he precisely killed the general class.

It can’t be called a battle. Approaching without any sound, and in an instant he cut them all down.

Because the effect of the Unique skill [Starving ones] is to increase the power of an individual under its influence after devouring corpses, it was a good idea to destroy the corpse of the one that was cut down.

Is it some kind of Hakkei (Internal power emission)? A ghastly aura was released from the palm and it cremates the corpse.

Rather than cremating, it's closer to the image of being dissolved...

I locate where the Orc general was and they were instantaneously killed by Hakurou after I communicated with him.

Chapter 38
Hakurou can instantaneously kill people via sneak attacks.

Without noise, standing behind the Demon Lord Orc Disaster is a person, a samurai in his prime.

Hakurou.

Even I, observing from the sky can recognize the speed of the slash, it will hit.

It can’t be stopped, it’s also impossible to avoid it. The sword slashes through the body of Demon Lord Orc Disaster, cutting him into 2 separate pieces, the head falls.

With this he should be dead. So I thought.

Yet....

The separated body parts are connected by a yellow aura that coil into them like a tentacle.

Then it bent down, picking up the head that fell down, and fixed the head back to the original location.

Chapter 40
Hakurou cuts Gelmudo's head off with a slash that Rimuru described as 'unavoidable.' Hakurou cutting Gelmudo is impressive as Gelmudo tanked Benimaru's Flame Dome head on.

Benimaru and Ranga have run out of Magic power. Shion is injured, right now Hakurou is exchanging blade against him one on one.

Hakurou’s attack did not hit its target, the Demon Lord Orc Disaster’s attack also doesn’t hit.

As expected from a master. However, how long will it continue, the situation is gradually getting worse.

Chapter 40
Hakurou trading blows with someone who's stats dwarf his own.

*Dosu, Zusha, Boko, Bokon!*

That was the sound that accompanied our fall.

By “our fall” I mean mine, Benimaru’s, Souei’s, and Shion’s.

「Wahahaha! You suck, you suck, you suck, you suck!!!」

Our opponent exclaimed while laughing loudly. Who? Demon Lord Milim of course.

We had a mock battle with her, four versus one, but that didn’t go over well.

And she’s even using her dragon knuckles. She always wears them. Once at mealtime I made her take them off causing her to sulk the rest of the day.

I shouldn’t have? No, that was clearly a breach of etiquette.

I’m glad I had her wear them this time.

She should always wear them during practice. But that doesn’t apply to mealtime.

As if receiving a lesson, I spar daily with Milim.

But she’s so strong – to the point that it’s funny! – that dueling her is out of the question. So, we decided on this four versus one.

Ridiculous power. A cheat-like ability. Bottomless stamina.

I’m glad we’re not enemies.

We also had Hakurou spar with her once. Unfortunately, not even his attacks reach her. However he can put up a fight, which is impressive in itself.

Chapter 51
Hakurou can put up a decent fight against Milim, who can casually shit on Rimuru and three of his subordinates at once.

「Drop dead you hindrance! Haou yougekizan “High King Spirit Beheading”!」

Swinging his halberd, he fired a powerful shock-wave at the monsters.

The energy that escaped Templar Gregory’s body intended to annihilate the monsters in a single striker.

In addition to that, he fired the Holy Cannon from his hand, the bullets spiraling around the halberd’s attack.

The energy from the halberd and the bullets combined into a single energy bolt.

This yougekizan was Gregory’s secret anti-monster certain kill technique.

This shock-wave pressed on in a straight line as if light itself.

Right in the direction of Gabil and Souka, who had already avoided the attack.

As for the remaining Gobuta and Hakurou… Hakurou had jumped onto the trees and moved via branches towards the knights.

So only Gobuta remained.

「Wha! Seriously~su?!」

The path was exceedingly narrow, so only someone with Hakurou’s agility could avoid the attack.

Chapter 91
Hakurou leaping into trees to avoid an attack.

The two brandished their swords against each other with a quiet atmosphere.

It is not a relentless sword clash like the fight between Benimaru and Souei, they just straightforwardly test each others’ offence and defense.

It’s like a calm, flowing river.

However, a sudden downpour made the river surge.

Hakuro yelled out with fighting spirit as he slashed in Shion’s direction.

But, Shion isn’t impatient, with a wonderful example of using just enough power to not injure the opponent, she wards off Hakurou’s slash.

Hakurou is still in contrast to Shion who is always in motion.

They give such impression, however this battle completely turned that image around.

Just like in the yesterday’s battle, Shion obviously had grown. Her fighting method was not the one where she just attacks with all of her strength like she had done until recently, but she has changed into a skilled battling method that stresses the importance of rational tactics.

That is combining strength with technique.This means that her power had increased by one level.

If going by skill level alone, it didn’t match Hakurouyet, but with both her higher physical strength and skill level supplemented by her instinct, she could fight on par with Hakurou.

No, they’re not equal.

Shion who has a flowing sword art, incorporated her irrational herculean strength. Her technique is still immature if compared to Hakurou’s.

In reality, the one who is seriously fighting and was pushed out in this battle was Hakurou.

It seems that Hakurou’s swordsmanship was unable to ward off Shion’s sword attack.

「You have grown, Shion..... Never did I expect that with your sword’s skill you could get this far.」(Hakurou)

「Fufufu. I won’t act violently for forever you know.

My wish is to reach that high place for sure.

With my previous self, I could never be useful for Rimuru-sama.」(Shion)

The swords intersect and repel each other. Once more they face each other by taking a distance.

It’s more than I thought, they began to display the aspect of an advanced swordsman’s match.

Chapter 112
Fighting relatively evenly against Shion, despite her ridiculous stat advantage.

Next, what Hakurou had released was without doubt a Sword Saint’s Sword Draw Arts.

If someone was able to stop the attack then there was a good chance of winning, it was the weak point of Sword Draw.

The winner and loser would be decided by this one strike.

Shion devoted her entire body and soul and made a posture to prepare against Hakurou’s attack.

「Dim Stream Slash[4]!」(Hakurou)

Hakurou’s figure become indistinct, thin like air, despite the fact that Shion’s perception was not inferior in speed, it was obstructed for a moment and before she realized it, he had already appeared before her eyes like an optical illusion.

The shining blade was flowing as if it would cut through the neck,Hakurou’s victory seems to be confirmed.

「Not yet! “War Goddess Release[5]”!!」(Shion)

Shion transforms by utilizing the Unique Skill『War Goddess Transformation [6]』.

When the doubt inside Shion disappeared, the skill『Demonification』changed into『War Goddess Transformation』.

It’s not a skill where someone loses their awareness and rage like a berserker. It’s an ability that purely raised physical power.

Just like Benimaru’s『Demon Flame Transformation[7]』, it was an ability where they’re able to use the properties of their soul body.

Shion is in a state where her body’s strength was transferred into her soul body without any change. However, it consumes an extreme amount of energy, so it can’t be used for a long time.

This moment is when the decision concluding this offence and defense is made.

With her current self, she can’t match Hakurou. That’s why, she use all of her ability.

Under the effect of Unique Skill『War Goddess Transformation』 a fierce and powerful Touki overflows from Shion’s entire body.

All her senses are sharpened at the same time and the power overflowing from Shion can be felt.

The current Shion is able to clearly see Hakurou’s “Dim Current Slash” that could even confuse one’s speed perception.

Evasion is unnecessary.

She will not receive damage from that katana. Shion understood that in an instant.

However, Shion chose to respond to it with her greatest technique without hesitation.

Chapter 112
Hakurou's Dim Stream Slash messes with his opponents perception of speed, making it extremely difficult to attempt to block it.

Magic:

Because the effect of the Unique skill [Starving ones] is to increase the power of an individual under its influence after devouring corpses, it was a good idea to destroy the corpse of the one that was cut down.

Is it some kind of Hakkei (Internal power emission)? A ghastly aura was released from the palm and it cremates the corpse.

Rather than cremating, it's closer to the image of being dissolved...

Chapter 38
Hakurou can dissolve bodies with his aura.

As for Hakurou,

Name: Hakurou

Race: Fair Oni

Blessing: Tempest Crest

Title: Sword Saint

Rank: A rank [EP: 65,500]

Magic:〈Fighting Spirit〉

Skills: Unique Skill『Martial Artist』Thought Acceleration, Supreme Acceleration, Future Prediction

. Extra Skill『Sage EX』『Multiple Barriers』『Spatial Travel』

. Daily Skill 『Magic Perception』『Majesty』『Herculean Strength』

Resistances: Status Change Resistance, Spirit Attack Resistance

As expected.

Sword Saint, huh. Fits him too well.

Though that’s what we all tend to call him.

Chapter 74
Hakurou's stats.

Returning his sword to the sheathe, he began a series of special attacks using blink-step. Using <Blink Step> Hakuro can move 5 meters in any direction in an instant and quickly dispose of his enemy. Truly a divine skill–Mist blade (Kasumi-kiri). However, although he shouldn’t be able to see it, Damrada has been receiving Hakuro’s blade without fail.

Chapter 110
Hakurou can teleport 5 metres in any direction.

Perhaps a set of invisible nail-blades adorned Damrada’s hands or something, because a set of vacuum blades suddenly assaulted Hakuro. And it’s certainly difficult to dodge what you can’t see. But, Hakurou lightly side-stepped what would have been a fatal wound. As expected. Hakuro’s sent a Dimensional Decapitation attack at Damrada, who blocked it by distorting space.

Chapter 110
Hakurou can launch dimensional decapitation attacks.

Speed:

The moment the match began Damrada instantly closed distance. He started not a single moment too soon, but was moving at a speed that even a seasoned veteran would have hard time dodging. Only because my thoughts are accelerated could I see it. Hakurou, however, casually stepped back and swung down his sword… when did he draw it? For a second there, I though that his sword had cut off Damrada’s legs, but… Kiin! A high pitched sound rang out, and Damrada’s feet had repelled Hakuro’s blade. Though I thought Damrada merely preferred baggy clothing, it seems he is wearing armor underneath.

Chapter 110
Hakurou casually reacting to Damrada charging so fast that Rimuru needed thought acceleration to perceive him.

Each of Damrada’s kicks generate a vacuum blade aiming at Hakuro, who, of course, intercepts it calmly.

Chapter 110
Hakurou intercepting a series of vacuum waves.

Perhaps a set of invisible nail-blades adorned Damrada’s hands or something, because a set of vacuum blades suddenly assaulted Hakuro. And it’s certainly difficult to dodge what you can’t see. But, Hakurou lightly side-stepped what would have been a fatal wound. As expected. Hakuro’s sent a Dimensional Decapitation attack at Damrada, who blocked it by distorting space.

Chapter 110
Hakurou intercepting vacuum waves again. This time it's noted that they're invisible.

Strength:

Durability:

No Caption Provided

Shion:

Strength:

Shion the odachi.

How will she draw it? It’s a freaking huge katana,

「Please fret not. The scabbard is made from magical energy, it will disappear when you wish.」

Is what he said.

It looks so heavy that a normal person couldn’t use it; even Kaijin would be hard pressed to wield it.

The dwarfs also have some bizarre strength, but he can barely lift it with both hands.

Shion, however, holds it easily with one hand.

Chapter 35
Shion can casually hold her giant ass sword with one hand despite superhumans barely being able to lift it at all.

Hakurou would signal.

At the same time as Hakurou commands,

His slash gleaming, the monster before Hakurou is cut down and disappears.

As if sucked into the shadows, as if consumed by the ground… two more demons are crushed. Souei’s kills.

After one thunderous slash, the demon was blown away without a trace.... Shion’s target.

All happened within the same second.

The slash that Shion had put all her strength into, after blowing the demon away, lost none of its momentum and continued onward.

So great was the momentum, that it had reached the outskirts of the marshes and cut down many orcs.

And that attack signaled Rimuru’s participation in battle.

Chapter 36
Shion's strikes are so powerful that they can create shockwaves that can travel the from one side of a marsh to the other. This particular marsh was holding a battle between armies of 14,000 and 200,000 people respectively, so it's quite large.

With only a sword slash attack, Shion has mowed down many Orc soldiers.

The blade of the massive Odachi was emitting lilac lights. It’s wrapped in an aura.

Every time she swung her sword, a flash of purple ran through, slashing and mowing down the Orc soldiers.

Of course, if someone received the direct attack of the blade they would not able to withstand it and be slashed into two.

The range of the blow was about 10 metres. An attack that kills all in a straight line.

The graceful beauty, sprouting a slight smile, dancing around slashing all.

With bottomless stamina, she attacks without any interruptions, all the Orc soldiers around her cannot come close.

It was an overwhelming strength.

Chapter 38
Shion can spam strikes that wreck anything within a10 metre line of the sword.

「Do you know that this place is only for the strong? A small fry like you should just go home!」

They shot out round after round of threats; this reminds me of an old styled thug.

To dye their hair blond with face piercings here and there.

They even come as a clichéd set of trio villains.

These punks were here for a person that looked weak and tried to ganging upon them to show off their strength.

Even with their appearance, they were not weak.

Their energy quantity was considerably abundant, maybe it even surpasses that of Benimaru or Shion.

But,

Shion asks me with her eyes, I simply answered it with a light nod.

The next moment, the three people had become laughably pitiful.

They were beaten up badly; there bodies’ were completely black and blue.

Without even taking out her cherished Ōdachi, named Hercules' Edge, Shion, with her ridiculous strength, struck the trio.

Even if the opponent has the same amount of energy, it had ended in a one-sided beatdown. 

「I’m sorry, was that enough?」

Although she apologized to me, this was far beyond ‘enough’.

But, it’s good that they allowed us to vent our stress.

Maybe these punks were Dagruel’s sons?

They came and approached us when they saw us, maybe it was to ‘warn’ us.

I don’t know reasoning behind it were, but after we had passed the gate, there were multiple paths and we became lost.

And then, we got involved with these three punks.

Because we pass through a Transfer Gate to the Underworld, this unpleasant incident occurred.

「Learn from this experience, Don’t ever judge a book by its cover!」

After teaching them some lessons, we left them behind.

About that trio, although I got caught up in the moment to lecture them about various things, but I am glad that it was us.

If it was some other Demon Lords, a very sad thing may happen to them.

Even if they could handle an opponent with similar level of magic power, they weren’t able to judge and verify enemy that had overwhelming power and act preemptively.

Shion also had herculean strength that went easily unnoticed.

Even though that trio was defeated like some small fry, but they could actually all be considered to have a power around that of a pseudo-Demon Lord Class.

Eh? So does that make Shion a pseudo-Demon Lord Class?

That’s, Err......

Calm down.

But, really, that Shion!? That moron, there was no way that she could ever be a pseudo-Demon Lord.

I convinced myself with that, and continued forward.

In the back, I thought I heard something like『Sensei, no please let me call you Shisho!』, I’ll pretend I never heard that.

Chapter 80
Shion effortlessly beats up three people with magic comparable to Benimaru. Shionissupposedlypsuedo-Demon Lord class.

「Silence! Wicked monster. We will cleanse the world of your unclean presence!」

Leonard called out and ordered the men to fire Holy Cannon at her.

This attack would be meaningless to those with resistance to holy attacks, but monsters should not be able to block it.

Unlike Earth, Water, Fire, or Wind resistances, Holy and Dark attacks cannot be nullified.

Other than monsters with an angelic affinity, Holy Cannon is not an attack that can be blocked.

Upon Leonard’s order, the knights began their assault.

Thus, an incessant rain of attacks fell upon Shion.

「Is that your answer? I’ll kill you?」

She said with a face of “Why do these people not listen to other’s words?”

And while she was asking the question, an odachi appeared in her hand, stopping every energy bolt coming her way.

Chapter 93
Shion effortlessly bats away magic attacks that supposedly can't be defended against.

Let’s say that she creates a large explosion inside the barrier. The shrapnel will pass through the barrier and hit the knights.

Thus, just to be safe, Leonard had them set up a physical attack barrier. Setting up a barrier in regards to specific types of attacks is the norm.

Even though he had gone to these lengths, Leonard was still anxious.

He saw Shion pick up fist sized stones from the ground.

He immediately figured out what she was going to do.

So he had the knights, especially the ones up close, guard against the attack.

A thunderous roar, and an explosion appeared in front of one of the knights.

Shion had thrown a stone at the knight. The stone reflected on the physical attack barrier.

What amazing strength.

And that’s her power in her weakened state, with her powers sealed.

How terrible would it be had they not set up the holy field in time.

The oni in front of him seemed upset and was stomping her feet.

Her stomps are creating cracks in the earth, so just how much power does she…

Though she looks like an intellectual young girl, how cruel that lie is!

Chapter 93
Shion throws rocks powerfully enough that it's implied they'done shot knights templar if they hit and cracks the ground below her by stomping her feet in a tantrum.

The audience surrounded the ground level section of the arena. At the entrance there were large stone tiles that were used to pave the ground. Processing the two meter squares was a rather tasking challenge, but they were carefully laid in a pattern similar to a checkerboard. The gaps are filled with an impact-absorbent material with additional adhesive properties, giving it the appearance of a large slab of rock.

Since I spread a soft film of magic over it, its durability was increased. Even if it’s ordinary solid rock, it’s 300 times harder than concrete. The material spread over this layer is 10,000 times harder than concrete. It’s 2m thick. I was surprised at how its durability is comparable to nuclear shelters.

There’s no need to even test it, I’m confident that it would be able to take a direct hit from a nuclear strike, especially after a certain bad cook had a try at breaking it. There’s no difference between the two in my mind anymore…

Chapter 105
Shion's strikes are comparable to nukes.

「ChaoticThe Apocalypse and Genesis of FateLife and Death of the Universe[8]!!」(Shion)

Putting her whole will in it, it could even alter the outcome.

She twists her body while sending her Ōdachi from below and intercept Hakurou’s blade.

Hakurou’s blade that was aimed to slash at Shion’s neck was intercepted by Shion’s Ōdachi.

Despite that there wasn’t even a chance for it to make it in time, Shion’s accelerating sword speed broke common sense and overwrote the result.

Light flickers, and a broken edge flew in the air.

Shion’s Ōdachi beat and cut Hakurou’s training katana.

Shion quickly retracted her blade and swung down with her overhead raised Ōdachi

A clear voice with high pitched tone could be heard as Shion’s Ōdachi was stopped by the Magic Sword “Tenma” [9] in Milim’s hand.

「Stop! Any more than this is prohibited. This match shall be Shion’s victory!」(Milim)

Milim proclaimed Shion’s victory with an expression as if nothing had happened.

Shout of joy wrapped the Colosseum.

Milim interrupted the match and stopping Shion’s sword, few people noticed the real situation.

But, Hakurou and Shion simultaneously understood. If she continued her slash, Hakurou might receive a fatal damage that couldn’t be reversed even with regeneration.

「Oi, you who is called Shion. I will personally teach you next time.

You should be pleased! That strike just now was a strike that could even slay Demon Lord you know!」(Milim)

So Milim says.

However,

「Eh, no, I need to decline. After all, I’m not that really interested in becoming strong.」(Shion)

As one would expect, Shion decline if her opponent is the Tyrant Milim, and chose to escape.

「What did you say!? You should take the responsibility for chipping my Magic Sword “Tenma”!」(Milim)

Milim made a fuss, but if she minds it then she’s already lost.

Shion made the right choice, resolute on making a speedy escape from the arena.

Chapter 112
Shion's swings are fast enough to 'break common sense' and would have killed Hakurou had they not been intercepted, on top of chipping Milim's sword.

Speed:

A red haired demon lord – the most dangerous looking one of them all – responded.

Amused, he lightly laughed.

I glanced at Shion, who immediately launched a barrage of attacks at at Clayman.

Filling her fists with aura, she landed about thirty hits in a split second.

And with a truly refreshed face,

「Is this fine?」

She asked.

Seriously, girl, shouldn’t you ask that before you hit someone?

Besides, I only glanced at you for a second!

True, I did want you to shut Clayman up…

But I didn’t think you’d beat him up the very next moment.

Well, what’s done is done.

Besides, Wisdom King Raphael picked up the effect of some activity in play during his speech.

I bet he was trying to set things up to his own convenience, but that plan I foiled.

So when we shut Clayman up a second ago, that was a legitimate case of self-defense.

So if there’s demon lords who get mad at me and decide to fight me, then nothing can be done about that.

「Y-y-you… bastard!!!」

The ominous black aura released by Clayman quickly regenerated his wounds.

Chapter 81
Shion launches 30 punches in a split second with enough impact to severely injure a (lower tier) demon lord.

Skill:

Souei, Hakurou, Shion, had confirmed that they had arrived at their destinations.

To prevent their presence from being noticed, they concealed themselves.

In front of each of them, a suspicious demon was visible.

They confirmed their observations, and found their opinions to match.

Chapter 36
Can conceal her presence.

The sword which had received so many Holy Affinity attacks showed no signs of breaking—so it could also be called abnormal.

And then one of the knights screamed.

Seems like one of the attacking knights had their bullet returned to them.

She had absorbed the holy magic with her sword and sent the attack flying back at them.

Which is normally impossible.

That is, it required such precise timing that it required godly skill.

Panicking, Leonard ordered the onslaught to stop.

The knight who was hit previously was not seriously hurt and got away with a scare.

But being able to return their attacks from within the holy field far exceeded Leonard’s expectations.

Not a single knight could hide his surprise.

While suppressing his surprise, Leonard clicked his tongue thinking about the next step.

Chapter 93
Shion bats magical attacks back at the person who fired it with her Odachi, a feat that a high ranking knights templar considers impossible.

Shion altered her raised her blade above her, as so to swing it down with ungodly speed. As if possessed by Hakuro himself, her movements are fluid without a single wasted moment. “Wha.. seriously?!” I think, staring at her. And not just me–Benimaru and Souei, too, stare at her with wonder on their faces. That Shion, although her speech and conduct is still rather haphazard and she is prone to radical decisions, she has become rather sensible lately.

Chapter 110
Noted as having no wasted movements in her attacks.

The two brandished their swords against each other with a quiet atmosphere.

It is not a relentless sword clash like the fight between Benimaru and Souei, they just straightforwardly test each others’ offence and defense.

It’s like a calm, flowing river.

However, a sudden downpour made the river surge.

Hakuro yelled out with fighting spirit as he slashed in Shion’s direction.

But, Shion isn’t impatient, with a wonderful example of using just enough power to not injure the opponent, she wards off Hakurou’s slash.

Hakurou is still in contrast to Shion who is always in motion.

They give such impression, however this battle completely turned that image around.

Just like in the yesterday’s battle, Shion obviously had grown. Her fighting method was not the one where she just attacks with all of her strength like she had done until recently, but she has changed into a skilled battling method that stresses the importance of rational tactics.

That is combining strength with technique.This means that her power had increased by one level.

If going by skill level alone, it didn’t match Hakurouyet, but with both her higher physical strength and skill level supplemented by her instinct, she could fight on par with Hakurou.

No, they’re not equal.

Shion who has a flowing sword art, incorporated her irrational herculean strength. Her technique is still immature if compared to Hakurou’s.

In reality, the one who is seriously fighting and was pushed out in this battle was Hakurou.

It seems that Hakurou’s swordsmanship was unable to ward off Shion’s sword attack.

「You have grown, Shion..... Never did I expect that with your sword’s skill you could get this far.」(Hakurou)

「Fufufu. I won’t act violently for forever you know.

My wish is to reach that high place for sure.

With my previous self, I could never be useful for Rimuru-sama.」(Shion)

The swords intersect and repel each other. Once more they face each other by taking a distance.

It’s more than I thought, they began to display the aspect of an advanced swordsman’s match.

Chapter 112
Through both stats and skill, manages to push back Hakurou.

Next, what Hakurou had released was without doubt a Sword Saint’s Sword Draw Arts.

If someone was able to stop the attack then there was a good chance of winning, it was the weak point of Sword Draw.

The winner and loser would be decided by this one strike.

Shion devoted her entire body and soul and made a posture to prepare against Hakurou’s attack.

「Dim Stream Slash[4]!」(Hakurou)

Hakurou’s figure become indistinct, thin like air, despite the fact that Shion’s perception was not inferior in speed, it was obstructed for a moment and before she realized it, he had already appeared before her eyes like an optical illusion.

The shining blade was flowing as if it would cut through the neck,Hakurou’s victory seems to be confirmed.

「Not yet! “War Goddess Release[5]”!!」(Shion)

Shion transforms by utilizing the Unique Skill『War Goddess Transformation [6]』.

When the doubt inside Shion disappeared, the skill『Demonification』changed into『War Goddess Transformation』.

It’s not a skill where someone loses their awareness and rage like a berserker. It’s an ability that purely raised physical power.

Just like Benimaru’s『Demon Flame Transformation[7]』, it was an ability where they’re able to use the properties of their soul body.

Shion is in a state where her body’s strength was transferred into her soul body without any change. However, it consumes an extreme amount of energy, so it can’t be used for a long time.

This moment is when the decision concluding this offence and defense is made.

With her current self, she can’t match Hakurou. That’s why, she use all of her ability.

Under the effect of Unique Skill『War Goddess Transformation』 a fierce and powerful Touki overflows from Shion’s entire body.

All her senses are sharpened at the same time and the power overflowing from Shion can be felt.

The current Shion is able to clearly see Hakurou’s “Dim Current Slash” that could even confuse one’s speed perception.

Evasion is unnecessary.

She will not receive damage from that katana. Shion understood that in an instant.

However, Shion chose to respond to it with her greatest technique without hesitation.

Chapter 112
Shion's War Goddess Transformation lets her see Hakurou's trackless step-esc attack

Durability:

She shouts, and once again she clad her Ōdachi with her aura, raises her sword over her head and then swings it down.

The Demon Lord Orc Disaster rose to his feet while staggering, this time he held the Butcher knife “Meat Crusher” with both hands. The sword and the knife clash, resulting in fierce sparks.

The Demon Lord Orc Disaster won the pushing contest. His physical strength surpassed even Shion's, the one who has ridiculous strength and [Herculean Strength].

It seems his physical abilities is strengthened to an overwhelming level...., I heave a sigh at that.

Shion was sent flying, The Demon Lord Orc Disaster tries to finish Shion off.

Perceiving the danger, Shion covered her body with her aura.

But it seems she received considerable damage from that attack.

Her face filled with frustration, it seems it will take some time until she is able to move again.

Chapter 40
Shion takes an attack from someone stronger than herself.

Magic:

Shion’s soul, thanks to the blessing, has retained all her memories.

Rimuru’s wish has taken form, and this blessing was bestowed.

In addition to retaining all her memories, there’s an extra skill 『Complete Memory』.

It is an ability that will allow the soul to return safely from the dead an unlimited amount of times.

With her soul and body establishing a connection once more, Shion’s core had begun beating once more.

And the dead has been revived.

Chapter 71
Shion can be revived an infinite number of times.

What a good person.

That should do it. At least, the ingredients shouldn’t come out like that anymore.

If I at this food… no, I refuse to recognize it as food!.. If I ate this thing, I should acquire『Poison Resistance』I guess.

It’ll probably be useful from now on.

No choice, I have evolved into a demon lord. I won’t die from eating some food.

I change into my human form, and commit myself to eating it.

Steeling myself, I “welcome” some unknown substance into my mouth.

Without chewing, I swallow… Huh? Something’s wrong.

It’s pretty damn delicious.

N-no way! Though it looks completely inedible.

I open my eyes, and, with utmost care, eat another spoonful.

Delicious…

Benimaru was looking at me, as if praying. His eyes were asking me whether I was alright.

Which means that when Benimaru tasted it, it was really bad.

Shion has a triumphant smile on her face.

That did annoy me a bit.

「Shion, what is this…

Why, unlike how it looks, it tastes great?」

Fufufu, the thing is…

She said, and began the explanation…

In short, in the middle of the evolution, when she needed to express her dearest wishes, she wished for her cooking to be delicious.

I bet only she made such a wish during my gift granting ceremony.

What was she thinking, seriously?

But, I guess that’s just like her; no, this is just who Shion is.

「Ehehe. Thus, I obtained this skill.

The name, unique skill『Cook』!」

I’m so amazed I have nothing to say.

To obtain a unique skill in order to cook, just how persistent was she?

When I asked about it, apparently no matter what she uses, it turns out delicious.

Chapter 72
Anything Shion cooks tastes delicious regardless of what it is (themealinquestion above is literally just a bunch of vegetables thrown whole into a pot of stew).

Among the 100 resurrected–the children have all evolved into adolescents.

Perhaps this evolution was inspired by their regret at being unable to fight.

They have all obtained『Perfect Memory EX』and『Endless Regeneration EX』skills.

Though these are merely extra skills, they work well together.

That is, even if their heads get blown off, they can change into astral body state and thus avoid death.

In other words, they obtained regenerative abilities equal to that of Orc Disaster.

And there’s a hundred of them. How absurd.

Thus, along with Shion, who got carried away obtaining this absurd ability, they have been calmly enduring intensive training.

I mean, we won’t die! The boys and girls of the city told me…

I have no words.

Should I reprimand them or tell them to work hard?

Though they are only C+ ranked at most right now, I have a feeling that they will become our strongest squad yet.

They have even named their squad “Yomigaeri“–those who have surpassed death.

Chapter 73
Even if Shion's head is completely destroyed she can become an astral body on survive.

Now the problem child, Shion.

Name: Shion

Race: Evil Oni

Blessing: Tempest Crest

Title: The Immortal

Rank: A rank [EP: 224,000]

Magic: None

Skills: Unique Skill『Cook』Decision Result, Optimal Choice

. Extra Skill『Sage EX』『Multiple Barriers』『Spacial Travel』『Regeneration EX』『Perfect Memory』

. Daily Skill『Magic Perception』『Fear』『War Goddess』

. Battle Skill『Demon Transformation』

Resistances: Pain Nullification, Status Nullification, Physical and Spiritual Attack Resistance, Holy Magic Resistance, Natural Effect Resistance

She…

After hearing Rigurdo’s report I went to check myself…

But she truly surpasses Benimaru’s fighting potential.

What a terrifying girl.

And hey, what’s with the『Demon Transformation』?! She’s a quasi-demon lord now.

I wouldn’t be surprised if she were Demon Lord race by now.

Why do we need another dangerous individual on the loose?

Chapter 74
Shion's stats - implied to be demon lord tier.

「Unforgivable…『Marionette Master』!」

Clayman cried out taking out five dolls from within his cloak.

Each doll transformed into a devil and attacked Shion.

Each a high ranking devil.

Chances are, that ability allows him to make dolls out of devils whose soul he stole.

Wisdom King Raphael was able to analyze that skill with just a glance, and so explained.

But, frankly… what of it? That’s what I want to say to him.

As expected, with her herculean strength and her beloved sword, she cut the devils down.

「Hahaha, aren’t you a little skilled! But, it’s no use.

Marionette Dolls can immediately regenerate and continue to attack!」

Clayman called out, while beginning his incantation.

Shion just shrugged in response.

And, the dolls did not move at all.

「N-no way… why aren’t they being reborn?」

Clayman cut the incantation short in a panic.

I really want to tell him that instead of saying such pointless things, he should have continued his chant.

「Yeeaaah. It’s a pain, so I’ll tell you.

Shion’s odachi is a soul eater.

Those dolls, of course, aren’t protected against attacks to their soul.

So since they were so poorly made, they fell from a single hit」

I explained as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

I mean, since he’s become my grub in the end, I’ll teach him whatever he wants to know.

There’s no reason to hide this much either.

「A sword that hits the soul as well!?」

「It’s not rare, right? The humans have these too?」

「R-ridiculous! That’s a treasure sword, isn’t it!」

「Hmph. I wouldn’t know. Cause we made it」

Shion’s odachi I improved using Hinata’s sword as a reference.

Though I did remove that foolish seven-hit feature. It eats the soul from a single strike.

As a result, though it’s not a certain-kill weapon, it does do both physical and spiritual damage.

So you need to be on your guard as otherwise you’ll be devoured.

And if you don’t protect yourself against physical attacks, you’ll end up a bloody mess.

Chapter 81
Shion's attacks target the body and the soul simultaneously, so if you can'tprotectbothatonceyou'reded.

「I’ll add that impudent swords woman to my collection.

Devour her, Demon Marionette!!!」

That ominous light attacked not me, but Shion.

And seeing this,

「Kukukukuku. Be glad, it’s the ultimate incantation that can even control a demon lord!

It’s shame to have someone like you as a devil, but whatever.

Surely you are sick of serving a lowly slime?

After all, for someone who had so much trouble killing a lowly Orc Lord, to die by their subordinate’s hand is a fitting end!

After you dispose of your master, I’ll make you my pawn」

He declared.

Pointless. For a second I did want to say『Oh no! I’m doomed!』to get him riled up a bit, but this is too annoying.

This guy… is too weak.

He’s someone who’d be taken out by Hinata in a moment.

No, rather than weak, maybe I’m just accustomed to seeing Benimaru, Souei, and other department members who are overly strong.

By magic energy alone, he’s weaker than Shion.

Besides… Shion has that skill『Perfect Memory』that preserves her memories even after death.

In other words, she can exist as a soul alone.

So Soul Control Archive abilities are completely ineffective. Moreover, spiritual attack damage is also largely ignored.

In other words,

「Yo, what kind of attack is this? I don’t feel pain or anything.

How long are you planning to keep me waiting?」

I could hear Shion’s slightly irritated voice coming from the darkness.

Raphael had analyzed the effect and predicted that Shion would be unaffected; seems like he was correct.

So even though he introduced this as some grand secret technique, this is all it amounted to.

「T-this cannot be!!!

A skill that even put Milim–demon lord Milim under my control cannot possibly have no effect on someone like you!!!」

Shion blew away the aura.

Seeing this, Clayman fell into a state of panic. The match has been decided.

Chapter 81
Shion is completely immunetosoul based attacks.

「Begone demon! We cannot let such a dangerous being live!

This world needs only one god! Disintegration!!」

The strongest one of them cried.

At the same moment, from the four corners and the zenix of the pyramid she was in a violent light assaulted Shion.

「Don’t look down on me, human! Rimuru-sama, protect me!!」

Shion wrapped herself in all her magical energy, and prepared for the attack.

In a split second,

Without an explosion or heat, the light consumed her.

The knights thought that power to be supreme. But they still did not neglect to keep up the barrier.

Though the monster’s death was certain, they would keep it up until ordered otherwise.

As for those that supported Leonard’s spell, they all collapsed where they stood. Having used such an extreme spell, their fatigue was expected.

Even tempered knights could not avoid exhaustion. The fact that none of them died evidences how well superb they are.

Leonard turned and sighed in relief, confirming that everyone was alive.

But, he sighed too early. He should have done so after confirming that the monster was dead.

He had used the highest anti-personnel skill, and the impossibility of what he saw caused his feet to become unsteady.

He had looked up to confirm the state of the target.

In the center, the remnant of the oni… no, that burned thing began to move.

They were not able to burn everything away; some of it remained.

But that cannot possibly survive. A limbless monster, a mere torso, can only crawl into a hole awaiting death.

Leonard sighed again, preparing to crush the target.

It was a terrifying monster, but they had managed to defeat it.

They were truly fortunate to have been able to destroy it without a single casualty. Had they not made the first move, they might have all been killed.

But, their goal was not to kill this monster. Leonard so remembered, changing his mood.

And he began to consider his mission.

At the present, he was supposed to set up one corner of a large scale Holy Field.

It was to support Hinata–a crucial mission. However, the oni’s attack had left his men exhausted.

Fulfilling the mission may prove difficult. He thought, and finally noticed that something was wrong.

He did not feel that a single division had succeeded.

If he was attacked, were the other groups also attacked? But even so, there’s no way they could have been attacked by equally powerful monsters, so they are just running late.

(Slacking aren’t they… what a good opportunity. I’ll forge them anew when we get back)

Leonard thought, and intended to contact Arnaud, but…

「B-b-bastards…. U-unforgivable. I’ll never forgive you, human trash!!」

He felt a wicked presence behind him, and turned around.

An unbelievable sight unfolded before him.

In the middle of the holy field, like a zombie or a ghoul, something was gathering itself together.

The knights, their faces deathly blue, looked at Leonard.

「I-impossible! How can you still live after being hit by disintegration?!」

He couldn’t help but exclaim.

A rare mistake for the calm and collected Leonard.

But, it couldn’t be helped. If anything, it’s the monster that survived Disintegration that exceeds the laws of the world.

And before him, the zombie-like oni began to regenerate into her original beautiful form. Which only increased their fear.

Returning to her original form in less than a minute, this is what she said.

「I’ll show you the same level of pain, the same level of suffering, and twice the fear, humans!!」

Chapter 93
Shion survives Disintegration (the same attack Hinata uses) and regenerates her entire body in under a minute.

「I’ll show you the same level of pain, the same level of suffering, and twice the fear, humans!!」

An ominous crimson light shining in her eyes, Shion bellowed.

And charging forward she hit the barrier with her sword.

It wasn’t simply effective. And the relieved knights’ faces were covered in fear.

Cracks ran across the whole barrier. And…

「Hmph, as I thought. It’s not a high density barrier, but one that tampers with the laws of the world a bit.

Well, something like that can be changed with one of the effects of my『Cook』skill」

She said and cut the surprised knight standing in front of Leonard.

Though he should have lost his head, that’s not what happened. Only his limbs fell to the ground.

Did she surpass his sight by that much? While feeling the sense of dread intensified, he casted full recovery magic on the knight.

But…

It did not activate.

Which caused Leonard to tremble,

「Kukuku, you fool. I made that human’s limbless state the norm.

What good would recovery magic do? He’s perfectly fine already!」

Shion happily explained.

Leonard understood what she meant which caused his heart to tremble in terror.

In fact, he had noticed, but did not want to accept it, when she had rewritten the effects of the Holy Field.

And, now before him, was undeniable proof.

She overwrites the nature of the object itself. She has a skill that allows her to obtain a desired effect.

In front of a skill that necessarily grants the user’s desire, defense may be completely impossible.

Even if you try to oppose her, she’ll just overwrite it with a stronger wish. Only those who possess a similar skill can oppose her.

Because Leonard was a genius, he noticed this, and despaired.

He figured there was no way he could oppose her.

So he thought. Understanding that a demon had been let loose upon the world.

「No way…. it’s impossible… this kind of fiend cannot possibly…」

Fear.

As she had declared, Leonard was overcome with fear.

Chapter 93
Shion's cook skill allows her to restructure the 'perfect form' of anything she attacks. This includes barriers allowing her to manipulate what they do and people via cutting limbs off and making that their default so they can't be healed.

Shion brought down her odachi sending a shockwave at Gerudo. Of course, something of this level created no more than a smokescreen. But Shion did not waste that opportunity and fluidly slashed again. Gerudo stopped her slash with his shield, but the great odachi, with the awesome power behind it, shattered it. “No way!” Benimaru muttered. Of course, I completely understand. Even Souei appeared surprised. There’s nothing trivial about this: Shion’s proficiency has gone way up. The current attack carried a『Cook』’s effect. The effect was to change『The Slash has been stopped by the Shield』into『The Shield could not stop the slash, allowing to cut through it like butter』. However, Gerudo’s『Guardian』skill interfered. Even though it interfered, the shield still shattered. In other words, her mind surpassed his. Meaning this was her victory.

Chapter 110
Shion imbuing the cook skill into her attacks to break someone's shield with one hit despite it usually being able to take it due to the shield users own power.

「ChaoticThe Apocalypse and Genesis of FateLife and Death of the Universe!!

「End of WorldWorld’s Collapse[6]」

At the same time, they used their special move.

Shion’s Special Move is endowed with ability of “The outcome is rewritten” by the effect of the Unique Skill『Cook』.

With the strength of strong will, it can negate the effect of the opponent’s technique[7], it can be described as a slash that brings the result that Shion wishes for.

In a sense, it was ability to manipulate the fate.

Even if the fate said that it could not be cut, it will get cut. It was a sword that brings death.

Against Diablo.

Who putting an effect that denied everything, it was an ability that would bring about destruction.

To the things that Diablo didn’t allow, the effect would bring destruction, for the people who couldn’t resist the effect they will receive despair.

Their ability can be said as an antithesis of each other, in the end, the victory or the defeat is decided by the collision of their will.

Its looks like they intend to fight with all their might from the start.

While destruction energy is condensing in both of Diablo’s hands, Shion slashes using her Ōdachi.

A clash between magic and sword is something typical that I’ve already seen.

However, those two people, because of their unbelievable concentration and fighting spirit, each had the intention to clash from the start.

How much time has passed?

It seems like an eternity, but only several seconds had passed.

However, in these several seconds, Shion and Diablo were exhausted and settled their battle.

As expected the winner is.....

An intense spark occurred in the middle of Shion and Diablo.

Then, the time of conclusion arrived.

A crack had run through Shion’s Ōdachi, and so it broke.

Simultaneously, Diablo grabbed hold and crushed the whirlpool of energy that smolders in the center. However, Diablo’s left arm flew off because he suppressed the power that was produced by their ability.

It disappeared from the palm to the shoulder.

One could see what kind of extreme power had been displayed.

「Kufufufufu. It was a great swordsmanship, you had me in a dangerous spot.」(Diablo)

Diablo praises Shion without minding his lost arm.

However, Shion cannot even stand up after being blown away by the aftermath of their techniques’s explosion.

「Fu, what was dangerous? You still have more power, right? You....」 (Shion)

「Not at all, there’s not much power left.

If I still had more power, I wouldn’t have made such blunder as to lose my left arm.」 (Diablo)

「Fufu. Didn’t you suppress the energy of the technique with one left arm......? It is my loss.」(Shion)

Shion admitted her defeat honestly.

Well, isn’t it natural?

If Diablo was late to suppress the energy of their technique, Shion would have received a direct hit from the techniques’ explosion.

Even though it just an aftermath, she seemed to receive damage that made her unable to stand, it might be dangerous for her if she had received a direct hit from it.

The one that should be praised is Diablo.

Though he lost his left arm, he conceals that injury with his robe and acts like nothing happened at all.

Or rather, how strong he is seriously?

Though he was an Arc Demon when he arrived, after I summoned him, there were still many mysteries about him.

He had become a Demon Duke now, and he was clearly stronger than Beretta.

He also won against the Demon Lord Karion, so to what extent will his strength be if he fights seriously?

Should I ask Wisdom King Raphael to tell me secretly this time?

Somehow, my subordinates, many of them had become stronger, more than I’d expected.

I can’t be careless.

Anyway, the winner of this match is Diablo.

「Winner, Diablooooo!!」(Souka)

With Souka’s announcement, the shout of joy reverberated in the Colossem.

With this the two strongest are present.

Benimaru and Diablo.

Since we are talking about Diablo, his injury might have already recovered by tomorrow, so I think there will be no problem with his condition for the Final match.

Chapter 113
Clash against Diablo, description of her cook power.
No Caption Provided

Gabil:

Durability:

So, since Gabil’s vices annoyed me to no end, I also wanted to check out his defenses, and it’s hard to check that by yourself, I fired a test shot at him. He was unharmed.

I only shot a normal round, that he normally received… that should have been five times stronger than usual…

Well, maybe he’s just so stupid he doesn’t feel the pain, or, even worse, he inherited my pain resistance.

They do say that dinosaurs were dull to pain, so could he be a…

Chapter 44
Tanks amagical bullet from Rimuru 5 times stronger than usual. Regular bullets fucked up A ranked monsters.

Gabil immediately set off to overwhelm the two adjutants.

As Gregory’s direct assistants, by no means were they weak.

But their choice of weapon failed them this time.

The weapon which was meant to cut off the opponent’s magic energy just couldn’t pierce Gabil’s natural armor.

Though these knights certainly had other skills to use, Gabil himself was a first rate warrior.

Blocking Gabil’s spear, snapped their swords in half.

Moreover, the knights’ prided ability of using spirit magic without an incantation had no effect on him.

So they couldn’t gain an advantage by suddenly firing off magic at him.

In short, they couldn’t deal him any damage and even the most pettiest of tricks–throwing sand in his eyes wouldn’t work due to『Magic Perception』ability.

They were completely powerless.

Chapter 91
Knights Templar member are completely unable to harm Gabil with anything they do.

Magic:

Next is Gabil…

Name: Gabil

Race: Dragonewt

Blessing: Tempest Crest

Title: Dragon Knight

Rank: A rank [EP: 126,000]

Magic: None

Skills: Unique Skill『Tuner』Unexpected Results, Fate Change

. Extra Skill『Sage EX』『Multiple Barrier』『Spatial Travel』

. Daily Skill 『Magic Perception』『Heat Detection』『Super Olfaction』『Majesty』

. Battle Skill『Dragon Knight Transformation』『Flame Breath』『Thunder Breath』

Resistances: Pain Nullification, Status Change Nullification, Physical and Spiritual Attack Resistance, Holy Magic Attack Resistance, Natural Effect Resistance

I don’t know what this means.

I do know what Tuner means, but what kind of ability is it?

Probably, it might be a mysterious skill that activates when an attack doesn’t land or to change the worst outcome into a fortunate one or something.

Is this guy’s life a joke or something?

As expected of Gabil.

Chapter 74
Gabil's stats. Apparently has minor reality warping powers.
No Caption Provided

Diablo:

Magic:

However, the hopes of those men are going to be shattered. Because in the eyes of their pursuers, they are naught but simple prey.

All for the sake of being recognised.

Pathetic prey kept alive for the sake of recognition.

Without a sound, the devil gave chase to the prey.

A hunt after such a long time. It’ll be my loss if I don’t have fun.

A superb feast was given earlier, I am very satisfied.

This hunt will serve as an excellent after-meal exercise.

「Kufufufu. This is great isn’t it? Please entertain me~」

He mutters so with a twisted expression.

His smile was a smile that would spring forth fear from the very root of the soul in the beholder’s heart.

Already, two of his subordinates were let loose, there is no escape for the prey.

In front of the escaping men, two devils are blocking their way.

They suddenly appeared in front of them using spatial transportation.

Abandoning their friends, impatient men who immediately chose to escape had already disappeared.

Chapter 71
Diablo teleports in front of some dudes he's hunting.

「Tch! He summoned a difficult one! 」

「However, he’s not giving chase himself, perhaps he’s physically exhausted. 」

「Yes that’s true. Rampaging to that degree is bound to consume magical energy, that’s what I heard. 」

While they were conversing with one another, the greater devil took up a defensive posture.

The greater devil showed no sign of moving. The reason being that they are ordered only to act in a certain area.

The beautiful devil calmly walking up from behind is one of them.

「Kufufufu. Has this chase scene ended? Well then, please allow me to capture them. If they were to resist, please do whatever you want. However, no killing please, since we don’t want to end their suffering, do pay attention. 」

With a twisted smile, the beauty whose gender is indeterminable had spoken.

Seeing this spectacle, his legs gave way, resulting in incontinence.

With no strength left to complain, he didn’t even had the slightest intention to resist. Shattering in an instant, his spirit had broken.

「*Weird squealing noises*……」

TN Note: this actually translated to something, but it’s actually just gibberish in the end.

No words formed due to their dread.

These three men are notorious murderers who handled the dirty work of the church. They’re man whose skills in fighting against monsters are top notch.

The three men instantly recognized something the moment they witnessed this.

Rather, the fact that they were still alive to bear witness the death of many others was worthy of praise.

The greater devil, is only one of many substitutes working. The devil before their eyes is in a different league of its own.

Its existence can be called as such: Arch Demon.

A resident in the spirit world as well as to the physical world where humans reside, it is an existence above devils.

It is a spirit being, unmoved by the forces of this world unless reincarnated.

Essentially, they are on the same level as spirits.

When summoned with magical energy, all it could do is obtain a temporary physical body and function for a short duration.

However, there are also those who gain a physical body in the physical world.

One of the oldest demon lords is an example of such.

The demon lord was certain that there are remnants of recollections of formerly being an Arch Demon.

Arch Demons are the pinnacle of authoritarian figures of the demon kind.

Unofficially confirmed and only existing in a few records, they are half-legendary monsters.

Their strength, “A+”, is said to be equivalent to pre-demon lord class.

And their powers, remained as demon lords of legends.

A single devil who destroys untold numbers of towns.

In both name and reality, it is said to be the strongest of the demon lords.

Such a being with the caliber of a demon lord, the Arch Demon is right in front of his very eyes.

Chapter 71
Diablo scales to be comparable to the 'strongest of demon lords' before being named by Rimuru.

While they were having such a conversation, the barrier suddenly dissipated.

It seems something has happened.

Grucius and Youmu looked at each other, and started sprinting towards the town square.

The Demon didn’t run, but calmly used spatial movement.

With an understanding of spatial transfer, this was something trivial.

With his spatial transfer, he was the first to find Rimuru, and approached.

With gorgeous flowing sliver hair, it looked as if it was performing some sort of ritual for the deceased monster.

Beautiful, he obediently embraced this impression. He wanted to witness this scene with rapture, but he couldn’t do so any longer.

He silently approached to avoid causing disturbance, and kneeled.

Chapter 71
Diablo uses spatial movement to teleport across a town directly to Rimuru.

And, all our “sources” are meekly confessing all they know.

It seems that Farmas Kingdom and the like have begun to beg for mercy.

Even the well trained Blood Shadows and Church’s messengers quickly give up and confess when a demon is presented to them

A demon can inspire fear into its enemies hearts and thus control the soul.

While there is a chance to resist a greater demon and inferior, an archdemon like Diablo doesn’t take “no” for an answer.

As a result, one usually goes mad, so they decided to confess all they knew rather than meet such a fate.

By the way, even if they had committed suicide, we can just directly manipulate their soul or tamper with their brains.

That, too, is a well known ability of greater demons, so no one is foolish enough to kill themselves before one.

So if you want to disappear along with all of your secrets, you’d have to kill yourself by completely destroying your body.

Chapter 73
Diablo can control people's souls to make them either spill information or go completely mad. Even if they kill themselves Diablo can manipulate their soul or brain directly to still get information from them.

Last up is Diablo.

Since he didn’t feel like telling Rigurdo I went to ask myself.

I mean, I called him and he appeared.

Name: Diablo

Race: Demon

Blessing: Tempest Crest

Title: Demon Lord

Rank: A+ rank [EP: 444,000]

Magic:〈Magic Energy Manipulation Archive〉〈High Demon Summoning〉

Skills: Unique Skill『Great Wiseman』Thought Acceleration, Thought Domination, Incantation Void.

. Unique Skill『Enchanter』Fascination, Seduction

. Extra Skill『Multiple Barriers』『Spatial Travel』

. Daily Skill『Magic Perception』『Demon Lord’s Ambition』

. Battle Skill『Law Manipulation』

Resistances: Physical Attack Nullification, Natural Effect Nullification, Status Change Nullification, Spirit Attack Resistance, Holy Magic Attack Resistance

Hahaha.

What a pleasant guy.

He’s become ridiculously strong.

He can easily become a demon lord already.

No question about it.

After Veldora and I, he’s the next strongest guy in the city.

Chapter 74
Diablo's stats.Apparently he's the strongest person in the city after Veldora and Rimuru, so he should scale to everyone else's feats.

「Well then, let us begin the test.」

The demon casually said so.

And the meaning of those words were quickly understood.

「U, Uwaaaaaaaa!! Don’t come, stop it, don’t come!!」

「Hiiiiiiii! He- help!!」

Etc. The members stumble where they stand while unanimously shouting.

As Holy Knights, these members should have been accustomed with this kind of thing.

Just what happened?

Arnad couldn’t understand. This- this overwhelming fear was…

The coercion released by the demon before him.

It simply unleashed its suppressed Demonic Aura. That’s all.

「Oh my? Only three people were able to pass the test?

Well, I offer you my praises. To be able to endure my『Demon Lord’s Haki』...

I will shall permit you to be my personal opponents!」

The Demon excitedly declared.

The Pentagram Barrier disappeared in an instant. The other Holy Knights, whose minds had snapped, didn’t have enough energy left to maintain the Holy Field.

Arnaud was sweating bullets. Trying to wipe it off, he couldn’t even keep up. He was desperately trying to comprehend the current situation.

Unbelievable. He didn’t want to accept it.

The demon before him, just now… what did it say? Certainly it had said『Demon Lord’s Haki』...

He’d never heard of such an ability. With it’s aura release alone, it reduced the Holy Knights to this powerless state. Even for a Demon Lord, that shouldn’t be possible.

No. It might be possible for one legendary class of Demon Lord…

He didn’t previously think it was possible for a “named” to be of that class.

「You......, The heck..... are you?」

Trying to squeeze out the words, Arnaud asked in a hoarse voice.

Mustering all his willpower, he kept his fear from showing.

Calmly he drove away his negative thoughts. Somehow, he succeeded in maintaining his composure.

With Arnaud like that...

「Kufufufufufu, I am Diablo. The faithful servant of Rimuru-sama.

If I perform brilliantly this time, the one getting the seat of first rank will be me.」

Such an answer came.

In addition, making him dumbfounded.

「While I’m at it, allow me give the answer to your next question.

I am not an Arch demon like you had previously said.

But a Demon Duke. Even though the difference is slight, please don’t make that mistake again.」

It added that in, more words of despair…

「It’s over, everything is over.....」

The female aid Sofia bent down, and began to weep like a child.

Her mind has also snapped.

Demon Duke… that was the legendary existence.

It was ranked higher than a self-proclaimed Demon Lord.

Their previous appearances in this world were not documented, so it couldn’t be confirmed. But this legendary demon now certainly exists.

Just like a Common Spirit can’t be compared to a Great Spirit Class. And a Great Spirit Class can’t win a fight against a King Spirit Class, even if several of them banded together.

「Oh? What are you doing? You have passed my test but you don’t seem happy in the slightest!」

The demon called out to the female adjutant whose mind had snapped. This situation never crossed Arnaud’s mind.

While shedding tears she tried to run away, desperately.

To the demon who had called out to her, she was unwilling to make eye contact and shook her head in denial.

As a Holy Knight, she was a brave and dependable adjutant that survived situations of great peril before. But for the first time, she was showing signs of fear.

She had great knowledge in Demonology, as a countermeasure against the heretics. Because It’s best to know your enemy. Not only that, but she also studied Summoned Demons and Demon Summoning.

Because of that, she was very familiar with Demonology.

The fact that this woman was frightened stiff was proof enough that the existance before them was in fact, a Demon Duke.

Therefore, measures must be taken against that.

Chapter 90
Diablo's demonic aura breaks the minds of several of the strongest, most experiences holy knights around.

「Hey, Arnaud, It’s impossible. We can’t hold out like this.

Though this might be better than doing nothing at all…

I’ll buy you some time, so please call Captain Hinata.

That's a Captain’s class with inhumane power, it’s not an opponent we can fight.」

He whispers to Arnaud.

「No, I will buy you time. You.....」

「You Fool. Your feet are quicker than mine!

Above all, there’s hope if you and Captain are together.

It is no good if it’s me!」

Bacchus shouted and pushed Arnaud away.

Arnaud, hearing those words, bit his lip and started to run.

But, the reality was cruel.

「Kufufufufufu. Oh my! Where do you think you going?

My mission is to hold you all off here. I will not allow any of you to get past me.」

Forced to stay? For a moment he didn’t understand what it meant by that, but there in front of Arnaud, his companions who were previously on the ground, were now blocking his way.

「You guys, step aside!」

Arnaud shouted, but the demon pointed him to the harsh reality before him.

「Oh my! Your companions still seem intent to play.

I only asked them if they would be so grateful to betray their ally?」

So it said. Arnaud looked at his companions properly.

They each wore a blank expression, as if they were in some sort of trance.

「So- Sofia! Stop it! Come to your senses!」

Arnaud turned to face Bacchus who was vomiting blood while shouting to the other adjutant Sofia, who was sobbing in front of him.

She had the same trance-like look on her face as the others, standing across from Bacchus who was holding out his sword.

「You bastard..! What have you done to my companions!!」

Arnaud glares at Diablo and shouts.

The demon replies with a sneer.

「Kufufufufufu. What are you implying.....

Nevertheless, I only tempted them.

Because they feared me, they seem to have accepted it easily.『Temptation』, that is.」

Arnaud suddenly realized.

There was a characteristic of monsters that were Demon-kin called the Temptation skill.

To mesmerize the target. An ability that can manipulate someone’s mind as it likes. But, he’d never heard of a Demon that had the ability to mesmerize a Holy Knight.

To save someone under this mesmerization you either have to defeat the demon who is manipulating them… or kill the person.

To sum it up, the only thing that can be done now is to evade his companions attacks and defeat Diablo. If not, the only option left was to kill his comrades.

He can’t go easy on the Holy Knights. Even subconscious, these guys were pragmatic. Someone who is mesmerized moves their body subconsciously.

This was too much… their awareness was cursed through temptation.

Chapter 90
Diablo can almost permanently mind control several strong enemies at once who are usually immune to the technique (the only way to break it is to either kill those affected or Diablo himself).

The red haired Demon’s gold oblong pupil glistened a bewitching hint of red as he held up Sofia with one hand.

Suddenly, Sofia’s beautiful blonde hair turned a deep crimson red, as if it were soaked in blood.

She showed an ecstatic look on her face.

Her hair turned back into blonde.

He looked at her suspiciously. Sofia lost consciousness and fainted.

No way! His worry suddenly turned frantic.

「Kufufufufu. whoops, that was dangerous. I unintentionally turned her into a Fallen.

If I do such things, there’s no way Rimuru-sama will give me the seat of first rank.」

Leaving Arnaud with these uncertain words, Diablo turns his head in his direction.

What he’d just seen was the demon making the Holy Knight Sofia into its companion.

He didn’t want to imagine what would have happened if it succeeded. The demon was for some reason concerned about his actions and stopped halfway through. Thus, Sofia was saved.

Chapter 90
Diablo can forcefully transform humans into his underlings.

Souka’s command reached their ears. And as if tearing the air around them, a battle cry reverberated through the arena. It was Karion who roared. Covered in white silver bristles, he revealed his magic beast form. He was not aiming for victory while preserving his strength; rather, he sought to win quickly by using all of his strength. Denting the arena floor itself, he released his fighting spirit along with the Byakko-Seiryugeki. A large crack ran through one of the stone slabs on the floor. The depth of the crack testifying to his steps’ power. “I got him!” He thought, and confidently slashed the Byakko-Seiryugeki at Diablo’s neck. He had just covered 10 meters in an instant to land a fatal blow, while wielding the Byakko-Seiryugeki–a legendary item that could cut through any and all barriers. Half-baked defensive barreirs will not be able to withstand its mighty blade. Karion’s confidence came from the fact that no being could evade the coming blow.

It was a sure-kill strike that would bring him decisive victory before his enemy could gauge his strength. So thought Karion.

“Beast Strike!!”

The spear’s tip split into two, preventing Diablo’s escape.

The fangs of the Byakko and the Jaws of the Seiryuu. These two slashes embodied the true strength of the Byakko-Seiryugeki. One destroys all the barriers of an escpaing foe while the other decapitates them in a single strike. A perfect maneuver. And perfect timing.

Thus proclaiming his confidence, a fearless smile appeared on Karion’s face. And at that moment, Diablo’s figure vanished.

(Teleportation?!)

Karion was startled for a moment, but then regained his calm and used magic perception to observe his surrounding.

High ranked devils are those who mastered transfer magic. Pulling it off instantly and without a chant was unexpected, but nothing that can’t be dealt with. In the space-time category of abilities, Transfer consumed the most magical energy. Creating a gate and stabilizing space is the safest, and consumes the least magical energy to move. However, what Diablo did just now–transferring without the use of a gate, even when moving by himself–was ten times as costly. And to teleport without the use of a chant… only a handful of high ranked devils could do that. This isn’t an ability usable by just anyone. And the teleportation ability just now, it’s an advanced ability above spatial transfer. Spatial transfer may look instantaneous to the average person, but in the eyes of a master there’s a slight time lag. However teleportation happens literally in an instant, time lag doesn’t occur. It is the pinnacle of the transfer type abilities. This isn’t an ability that could be used in rapid succession. As a counter measurement against it, one should go on the defensive, and wait for the opponent to exhaust himself.

The opponent would weaken faster than yourself. So there is no need to hurry. In fact, since Diablo did not escape using spatial transfer, that means the could not have avoided it otherwise.

(Tch. Lucky guy. If I didn’t use my sure-kill strike right from the start, he would have wasted magical energy pointlessly……)

Karion thought, carefully maintaining his attack stance. He repeatedly attacked in order to bait his opponent to consume his strength. And, every time he would get away in an instant. He patiently waited for a chance. Diablo continuously transferred around, making a fool out of Karion.

(But, what an awesome amount of magical energy. How long can he keep transferring…)

Though he had teleported only once–at the start, he had not transferred himself a countless number of times. To continuously transfer without chanting, this is impossible even for an Arch Demon. He knew the demon before him was an abnormal existence, however it surpassed his wildest expectations. But Karion did not get impatient. That’s because among monsters, there’s his own shockingly unreasonable master (Mirim) whom he always keeps company. So he stuck to basics and observed, paying attention to his opponent’s reactions. Constantly looking for a chance. Karion’s actions were reasonable, and, in fact, correct. If his opponent wasn’t Diablo, that is…

“Kufufufu. Analysis, complete. I have obtained data about your physical prowess. I’ll proceed to verify. Since it’s a little dangerous, please be careful.”

Diablo, who had been transferring around until now, suddenly said.

Chapter 109
Diablo spamming teleport to toy around with a legitimate nuke level demon lord to gauge his physical abilities.

“It’s my turn, eat this! Beast Roar!!”

While arranging his barrier, Karion converted his magical energy into raw destructive force. An attack aiming for the moment when the opponent was exhausted right after deploying an attack, this was Karion’s Strongest sure-kill magic particle cannon. This time for sure, the finishing blow! As if responding to Karion’s thoughs, the dreg magic particles emitted by the golden light burned the surrounding air. At this point, he wasn’t holding back at all. All of his power was behind this attack.

“Kufu, kufufufufu. Wonderful. This shows the brightness of your soul! However, you have used this attack a little too late. What a shame.”

Diablo’s voice reached Karion’s ears. And, as if the world had stopped, as if time itself refused to continue, the light stopped right in front of its target. That is, right in front of Diablo.

“Impossible!” Karion, thought, and quickly moved to create some distance. And then, he felt as if is mind and body were separated. Even if he tried to turn around, he felt his body fixed in place. He could see himself firing his sure-kill beast roar

“Wh-what is happening?!”

Karion asked, impatiently. And, happily in response, Diablo said,

“Kufufufu. This is my ability, “Paradise Time.” In this world, the time has stopped and only the two of us are conscious. Originally, I had planned to make you into my pawn, but your will was too strong. I might not be able to tempt you. Be proud of the fact. However, your spirit is weak against intrusion. Evidence that your mentality is poorly trained. So rejoice. You can still grow stronger. My lord, Rimuru-sama and his ally Milim are like sworn siblings, so consider this a service. Learn from this mistake and devote yourself wholeheartedly to improvement!”

Karion could not understand the explanation, but he realized his defeat.

Directing his consciousness into this world, he again looked at Diablo. And once again realized the overwhelming difference between them. The fact that he could materialize this world itself was something he could never understand. Before such overwhelming information, there’s nothing Karion could have done. In this world, he could not even move magic power.

“Damn it! I’ll win next time!”

He yelled sorely with his last bit of strength. And Diablo’s voice responded,

“World’s end!”

As he had said, the world itself began to collapse, with Karion’s consciousness getting caught up and disintegrated.

Had Diablo not rescued him in the end, he would have perished in the real world as well. And also, the Beast’s Roar destructive power too was caught up in that world’s collapse. So it will probably vanish in the real world. Such is Diablo’s ability. The ability to control the life and death of the opponent based on their mental strength. The ability of his unique skill “Seducer”, is absolute when activated within the world of illusions. And, “Inversion of truth and fallacy”, the ability to interchange reality and illusions. The embodiment of illusions became reality in the material world. Only by training your spirit could you overcome this ability.

The world regained movement, Karion’s Beast Roar was nullified in the illusion world, and no damage was dealt to Diablo. All mental damage was conerted into physical damage, leaving Karion wounded all over.

“I… have lost…”

Chapter 109
Diablo using time stop, destroying people's consciousness, nullifying nuke level opponents and 2km AoE tier attacks, and being able to destroy seemingly any attack in his illusionary world to nullify it in reality.

Without a chant, Diablo shot a number of fireballs at Beretta. Every single one being of extreme heat, he probably planned to melt him. But that attack did not as much scratch Beretta, and Beretta countered

「Calamity Cannon!」

He suddenly fired off his 『Holy Demon Combination』instant death unique skill. Suddenly trying to end this with a bang. This skill combines the two opposite attributes–Holy and Demon–and so cannot be blocked. But,

「Kufufufu. I guess I can’t use cheap tricks here. Moreover, testing you here just might end in my defeat」

Seems like Diablo teleported behind Beretta, evading the attack. So completely-unhurt Diablo told Beretta who had fired that instant death skill. No matter how powerful of an skill it may be, Diablo can always evade it using “Paradise Time.” Thus, Beretta’s instant death skill is sealed. But, without appearing nervous at all,

Chapter 111
Diablo's time stop allowed him to effectively seal an instant-death unblockable attack.

「ChaoticThe Apocalypse and Genesis of FateLife and Death of the Universe!!

「End of WorldWorld’s Collapse[6]」

At the same time, they used their special move.

Shion’s Special Move is endowed with ability of “The outcome is rewritten” by the effect of the Unique Skill『Cook』.

With the strength of strong will, it can negate the effect of the opponent’s technique[7], it can be described as a slash that brings the result that Shion wishes for.

In a sense, it was ability to manipulate the fate.

Even if the fate said that it could not be cut, it will get cut. It was a sword that brings death.

Against Diablo.

Who putting an effect that denied everything, it was an ability that would bring about destruction.

To the things that Diablo didn’t allow, the effect would bring destruction, for the people who couldn’t resist the effect they will receive despair.

Their ability can be said as an antithesis of each other, in the end, the victory or the defeat is decided by the collision of their will.

Its looks like they intend to fight with all their might from the start.

While destruction energy is condensing in both of Diablo’s hands, Shion slashes using her Ōdachi.

A clash between magic and sword is something typical that I’ve already seen.

However, those two people, because of their unbelievable concentration and fighting spirit, each had the intention to clash from the start.

How much time has passed?

It seems like an eternity, but only several seconds had passed.

However, in these several seconds, Shion and Diablo were exhausted and settled their battle.

As expected the winner is.....

An intense spark occurred in the middle of Shion and Diablo.

Then, the time of conclusion arrived.

A crack had run through Shion’s Ōdachi, and so it broke.

Simultaneously, Diablo grabbed hold and crushed the whirlpool of energy that smolders in the center. However, Diablo’s left arm flew off because he suppressed the power that was produced by their ability.

It disappeared from the palm to the shoulder.

One could see what kind of extreme power had been displayed.

「Kufufufufu. It was a great swordsmanship, you had me in a dangerous spot.」(Diablo)

Diablo praises Shion without minding his lost arm.

However, Shion cannot even stand up after being blown away by the aftermath of their techniques’s explosion.

「Fu, what was dangerous? You still have more power, right? You....」 (Shion)

「Not at all, there’s not much power left.

If I still had more power, I wouldn’t have made such blunder as to lose my left arm.」 (Diablo)

「Fufu. Didn’t you suppress the energy of the technique with one left arm......? It is my loss.」(Shion)

Shion admitted her defeat honestly.

Well, isn’t it natural?

If Diablo was late to suppress the energy of their technique, Shion would have received a direct hit from the techniques’ explosion.

Even though it just an aftermath, she seemed to receive damage that made her unable to stand, it might be dangerous for her if she had received a direct hit from it.

The one that should be praised is Diablo.

Though he lost his left arm, he conceals that injury with his robe and acts like nothing happened at all.

Or rather, how strong he is seriously?

Though he was an Arc Demon when he arrived, after I summoned him, there were still many mysteries about him.

He had become a Demon Duke now, and he was clearly stronger than Beretta.

He also won against the Demon Lord Karion, so to what extent will his strength be if he fights seriously?

Should I ask Wisdom King Raphael to tell me secretly this time?

Somehow, my subordinates, many of them had become stronger, more than I’d expected.

I can’t be careless.

Anyway, the winner of this match is Diablo.

「Winner, Diablooooo!!」(Souka)

With Souka’s announcement, the shout of joy reverberated in the Colossem.

With this the two strongest are present.

Benimaru and Diablo.

Since we are talking about Diablo, his injury might have already recovered by tomorrow, so I think there will be no problem with his condition for the Final match.

Chapter 113
Clash with Shion, overpowering her cook ability. Can apparently heal from a completely destroyed arm quickly.

It’s starting.

Gobuta performed the “Transformation” from the start.

It seems he uses it better than before.

While he glances repeatedly towards Milim in worry, he sets out to fight with all his might.

Shion, even though she had saw Gobuta who was full of openings, she intended to conscientiously keep him company.

Or rather, did she intent to do it for 30 minutes?

Even if she receives a punch with full power, she will just recover. This happened repeatedly.

Gobuta was already in tears. Even so,

「It’s wonderful, Gobuta! Even though his attack was completely useless, his expression still show that he still has another card in his hand!」(Evil Judge)

So Milim performed her live coverage.

Her eyes was emitting a message. “Giving Up? I won’t permit it!”

Gobuta, so pitiful.

During these 30 minutes, it was like waiting for a death penalty. For Gobuta this time was like an extended trialtorture.

However, because Milim was watching, he couldn’t even escape.

Gobuta already made a blunder when he attracted Milim with his cool “Transformation” that appealed to her.

But you know, during these 30 minutes Gobuta’s movement improved remarkably.

They say that real combat is superior to mock training combat, this may surely be accurate.

To the last few minutes, Gobuta succeeded in evading several times. Has he gotten used to Ranga’s speed?

As expected, whatever has been said about Gobuta, he is a real genius.

Even so, it’s still impossible for him to win.

After 30 minutes pass, it’s only Shion that is standing.

『It’s victory for Contestant Shion!!』

So Milim and Souka declared Shion’s victory at the same time.

The 1st Tempest Tournament, the 3rd place belongs to Shion.

Gobuta did his best too.

To even reach such position was already a great feat.

Today I think I will treat Shion and Gobuta nicely.

Chapter 113
Just stands there while Gobuta/Ranga beats the shit out of her for 30 minutes. Is perfectly fine at the end of it.

Strength:

At a speed that transcended the speed of sound, the sword’s edge reached Diablo.

The strike was clad in Holy Attributes, an absolute killing power against monsters, along with the attribute to crush evil.

A deadly sword that should cut down an Arch Demon with a single strike.

It was impossible for even a Demon Duke to be uninjured.

Not to mention he dealt the blow at the same moment it was being attacked from behind. A perfect surprise attack.

Arnaud had no doubt it was the opponent’s certain death.

However, at the very moment Bacchus’ Great Axe would clash with Diablo’s head, Diablo lightly tapped his toe to the ground.

With just that, the ground was upheaved and Bacchus, who was approaching from behind, was blown away into the air.

Chapter 90
Diablo blows someone into the air and upheaves the ground underneath him by tapping his foot on the ground.

As if with a bow to Beretta, Diablo clad his hands in『Demon Lord’s Ambition』and engaged. Close quarter combat had begun. Punching each other and throwing kicks. Even though I had thought that the caster that Diablo is he’d be at a disdvantage, he actually seemed stronger. Each time he struck, Beretta had to begin regenerating and was thus being pressed. In the end, whether the spirit or the body, the one who crushes the other will emerge victorious. Break the spirit and the defense will crumble. So if you surpass your opponent you win. A good match it was. And one that was easy for the spectators to understand, with a clear victor.

In the end stood only one. Diablo. It was his victory, where he dominated by strength.

Chapter 111
Diablo beats the shit out of Beretta through his physical attack nullification via cladding his hand with his unique skill.

Durability:

「Oi! Do you have to torment my adjutant and subordinates? Leave them alone!

Your opponent is me!」

Arnaud shouted and conducted his attack with all of his might.

From Arnaud’s left palm, a mass of light was discharged.

That was the Holy Cannon.

Among the magic types that Holy Knights are fluent in, was〈Divine Magic〉. It was a simple type of magic and the effects depend on the ability of the user.

The attack has holy attributes and was able to inflict damage to any type of monster.

However.

The demon caught the ball of light and crushed it in its palm like it was nothing.

「Kufufufufufu. This is quite painful. My palm has gotten burnt. Then, next is that person’s turn?」

The demon said in a calm manner, like nothing happened.

Chapter 90
Diablo catches a beam attack that's supposedly super effective against him in his hand.

While the opponent was taking the attack from the Holy Cannon, Bacchus took a roundabout path to get at it from behind and struck it in the back with his Great Axe.

The Great Axe was called a Demon Killer, a magic weapon used to cut down Devils.

Even a Demon Duke couldn’t avoid taking damage from that attack.

Moreover, the attack didn’t stop there.

At the same time Arnaud fired the Holy Cannon, he also prepared his own Demon Slayer.

〈Spirit Beheading〉was an ultimate technique using the basic technique of 〈Fighting Sprit〉. By cladding the weapon in Fighting Spirit it can cut down anything.

Fighting Spirit and Magical power can be applied on various techniques, but…

Arnaud was the strongest Holy Knight. He clad his sword in his Fighting Spirit, and it glistened in fives colors.

So, converting his five attributes of Spirit Power into Fighting Spirit, he fused them together and with it, clad his sword.

The Genius Arnaud.

It was because of this special technique that Arnaud was called the Strongest Holy Knight.

「Shut up, monster! Eat this and die! Ether Break (Kanji: Five Colors Spirit Virtuous Sword)!!」

A flash from Arnaud’s sword runs along the ground in a line.

By using the Earth Spirit’s 『Weight Manipulation』, the user can decide on the swords desirable impact.

At a speed that transcended the speed of sound, the sword’s edge reached Diablo.

The strike was clad in Holy Attributes, an absolute killing power against monsters, along with the attribute to crush evil.

A deadly sword that should cut down an Arch Demon with a single strike.

It was impossible for even a Demon Duke to be uninjured.

Not to mention he dealt the blow at the same moment it was being attacked from behind. A perfect surprise attack.

Arnaud had no doubt it was the opponent’s certain death.

However, at the very moment Bacchus’ Great Axe would clash with Diablo’s head, Diablo lightly tapped his toe to the ground.

With just that, the ground was upheaved and Bacchus, who was approaching from behind, was blown away into the air.

Even so, Arnaud’s sword, exceeding the speed of sound with it’s imagined trajectory would still cut the nape of Diablo’s neck. It couldn’t be stopped.

He can do it! Arnaud was convinced of the victory he played out in his mind and put all of his strength into his hand that was grasping the sword.

At the same time, he lightens the weight of the sword and then reverses it, driving it towards his target with double the power.

Grasping the sword, he doubled its weight by several times by abrupting the generation inertia from gravity's force.

This technique’s trait also doubled the sword’s momentum just before it collided with the enemy.

For someone seeing this technique for the first time, it was impossible to evade it. Arnaud had certain belief in his victory. You could say it was a matter of fact.

But, unfortunately… from the very beginning Diablo had no intention of evading it.

Arnaud's sword cut through the barrier Diablo had erected, and cut Diablo’s body.

He felt the resistance. But…

Arnaud immediately ran to Bacchus’ side.

He confirmed Bacchus’ condition. It turned out that Bacchus was alright and was able to stand.

Feeling relief, he switched his focus back to Diablo.

「Kufufufufufu. I see. What a wonderful technique.

Especially the sudden acceleration the moment it makes impact. Even I had difficulty seeing it.

And above all else… that attack that incorporates various attributes. Few would be able to withstand that attack.

Splendid, truly splendid!」

He began praising Arnaud’s sword art.

But Arnaud doesn’t feel the least bit happy hearing it.

Obviously. Because clearly the demon wasn’t suffering any damage after taking his sword strike.

「Oi......... You didn’t suffer any damage at all?」

Though he didn’t want to ask, the words unconsciously slipped from his mouth.

「Oh? Does it seem that way to you? That is just an overestimation.

I planned to offset only the Holy attributes with my magic barrier, but unfortunately I felt your strike.

It seems my magic power had been deprived, just a little though.

Thanks to... your sword; It seems to posses the ability to steal the opponent's magic power.

I overlooked it. But even so, it is also wonderful!」

What it was not enough?

It’s like it didn’t receive any damage at all from the technique.

This wasn’t a joke. That ultimate move definitely hit it.

An attack that possess various attributes and can easily pierce through several layers of defense barriers.

And despite that...

That attack was supposed to be the decisive blow. Arnaud’s chance of victory was nonexistent.

And acting as the final blow to Arnaud were these merciless words from the demon:

「That's right. With this level of damage, I need to receive about 4.000 hits before I will be annihilated.

But... a point of advice, I can recover about 40% of that damage in 1 hour.

How is that? There is still some hope for you.

Now then, shall we resume again?」

Chapter 90
Diablo face tanks an attack specifically made to kill demons launching at him at supersonic+ speedsandisonlyeffected by the magic sapping aspect of the hit. He then says it would take 4000 of these hits to take him out.

From the onset, the two completely negate physical attacks, so this won’t devolve into physical combat. Overwhelming the opponent with one’s abilities may also not work, so it’s best to use just enough power to get through. That is, rather than nuking the entire region, it’s better to fire a single highly dense fireball. Sure, for lower beings–common soldiers, you should burn a large area so that the heat will burn their very lungs, but that doesn’t work on high beings with multiple barriers. So it’s likely that we’ll be seeing some impressive pinpoint abilities. Now then, how will this battle go.

Chapter 111
Physical attacks are negated by Diablo and he's also highly resistant to large AoE blasts.

Speed:

At a speed that transcended the speed of sound, the sword’s edge reached Diablo.

The strike was clad in Holy Attributes, an absolute killing power against monsters, along with the attribute to crush evil.

A deadly sword that should cut down an Arch Demon with a single strike.

It was impossible for even a Demon Duke to be uninjured.

Not to mention he dealt the blow at the same moment it was being attacked from behind. A perfect surprise attack.

Arnaud had no doubt it was the opponent’s certain death.

However, at the very moment Bacchus’ Great Axe would clash with Diablo’s head, Diablo lightly tapped his toe to the ground.

With just that, the ground was upheaved and Bacchus, who was approaching from behind, was blown away into the air.

Even so, Arnaud’s sword, exceeding the speed of sound with it’s imagined trajectory would still cut the nape of Diablo’s neck. It couldn’t be stopped.

He can do it! Arnaud was convinced of the victory he played out in his mind and put all of his strength into his hand that was grasping the sword.

At the same time, he lightens the weight of the sword and then reverses it, driving it towards his target with double the power.

Grasping the sword, he doubled its weight by several times by abrupting the generation inertia from gravity's force.

This technique’s trait also doubled the sword’s momentum just before it collided with the enemy.

For someone seeing this technique for the first time, it was impossible to evade it. Arnaud had certain belief in his victory. You could say it was a matter of fact.

But, unfortunately… from the very beginning Diablo had no intention of evading it.

Arnaud's sword cut through the barrier Diablo had erected, and cut Diablo’s body.

He felt the resistance. But…

Arnaud immediately ran to Bacchus’ side.

He confirmed Bacchus’ condition. It turned out that Bacchus was alright and was able to stand.

Feeling relief, he switched his focus back to Diablo.

「Kufufufufufu. I see. What a wonderful technique.

Especially the sudden acceleration the moment it makes impact. Even I had difficulty seeing it.

And above all else… that attack that incorporates various attributes. Few would be able to withstand that attack.

Splendid, truly splendid!」

He began praising Arnaud’s sword art.

But Arnaud doesn’t feel the least bit happy hearing it.

Obviously. Because clearly the demon wasn’t suffering any damage after taking his sword strike.

Chapter 90
Diablo craters the ground with a tap before a supersonic blade can reach his neck, then perceives the blades sudden multiplication of speed as it changes directions and hits him.
Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Edited By Just_Banter

Valhalla:

No Caption Provided

Haunted:

Strength:

The first strike with their swords, was evenly matched.

Takeru's diagonal cut to the shoulder and Haunted's thrust cancelled each other.

A shock wave was born and the ground split up with a loud sound. The impact of the blows had nullified each other.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
A clash with Witch Hunter Takeru causes a shockwave and splits the ground.

Haunted tightly gripped the sword in his right hand, he raised his left hand to his face and gouged his own flesh with fingernails. His canines peaked out from his open mouth and his teeth chattered.

"Annnn.... dnhnhh...graaaaaaaah...!"

He released a thrust at super speed.

Takeru intuitively understood, that it could not be perceived visually.

He triggered Soumatou and the world slowed down.

Even with this——it's fast!

Immediately after he rolled away, Haunted's thrust exploded.

The control tower's rubble was blown off, resulting in a huge hole.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted's thrust blows a huge hole through the rubble of a crashed building.

*swish*, just as she heard a sound of wind being cut through, Ouka lost the sight of Haunted.

Disappeared——no, wrong. Ouka spread her legs instantly.

———*diiiiiiiiiinggg!*

At the same time a metallic sound filled the air, shock hit Ouka's body.

Haunted was in front of her while sticking out the sharp point of Dáinsleif. However, it didn't reach Ouka.

The shield Ouka was equipped with, was similar to the riot shields security guards used. The blue semi-transparent shield stopped the blow.

《"Tch——this time it's the blue crystal! You must be kidding me! This material, it shouldn't have been used outside of alchemist's experiments!"》

Nacht started to fret even further.

The blue crystal, among the modern anti-magic defence-oriented materials was the rarest one. It's anti-magic defence is of the highest class, and it absorbs the shock to the extent no metal can.

But this rare metal is normally unobtainable.

Even if you have contact with higher-ups, it's almost impossible.

A shield and magic chaff, that's what Ouka asked Ikaruga to prepare.

Ikaruga lent her the equipment without asking about the circumstances.

That Suginami... just how on earth did she get this. Obtaining gold was technically possible, but...

She still had many questions, but it was great equipment for this situation. Withstanding a blow from Dáinsleif, aside from Magical Heritage's, the only thing that could do that was the blue crystal.

However, even that. Even that——won't last long.

"——Guhh!"

Even though the shield had excellent shock absorption, the shock that Ouka felt was still comparable to the one caused by a traffic accident. Her body was blown away many times, causing her to stagger.

Without the shield, Ouka would have been sent flying with a single hit. Probably, Haunted's hits were equal to those of a tank's. His strength was similar to the one Takeru had in his witch hunter form, thought Ouka.

She couldn't avoid, not until Mari's operative procedure was completed.

"Hmm, I'm getting a bit tired of this. You've got pretty good reflexes, but it's not interesting if all you do is defend yourself."

While thrusting continuously, Haunted complained.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
The only items capable of defending from Haunted's physical attacks are other magical heritage's and Ouka's blue crystal shield. Haunted's casual strikes are compared to a tank.

Speed:

Without a sliver of mercy. Without a sliver of compassion. Without a sliver of reason.

He released all he had, and tried to cut Haunted.

He triggered the Soumatou, and the entire world slowed down.

He had only one goal. To have that puny sorcerer puke his guts out.

The face of the guy he saw. Looked like someone terribly frightened, screaming.

With all his body and soul had, Takeru tried to cut Haunted with his sword from the above.

"——?!"

Suddenly, Takeru felt chills on his spine.

Haunted's expression from a moment ago. Expression deeply frightened. The unchanged expression.

That face, even though he had activated Soumatou.

——It suddenly laughed.

"——Pierce him, Dáinsleif."

In that split second, a voice sounded.

At a speed Takeru couldn't capture, something pierced through his chest.

"—keru————Takeru! Wake up! Takeru!"

《"Ho——st——Host. Please wake up."》

He opened his eyes. And noticed his consciousness was lucid, not knowing what happened, he just opened his eyes.

Instead, a tremendous amount of blood spilled from his mouth.

"...I...what...happened..."

《"We have received a strike from the enemy. My apologies, my analysis was wrong. I should have considered this possibility."》

"...wh-at... was I...hit...with..."

《"To express it briefly, it was just a 'thrust', however..."》

Hearing Lapis' words, Takeru looked up a little. In the front. In his line of sight.

And there was... a man wearing an armor looking like night itself.

That shape was as if...

"It's the first time I've seen a sword-type Relic Eater. Even though I've had expectations. Isn't this a let down."

——Just like Takeru in "Witch Hunter" form, but the face was definitely Haunted's.

"Sorcerers being bad in close combat is just something that happens in games... Nacht, it's been a while since you were in "Hero" form, how do you feel?"

《"There's no problem with armor particles, there's no imbalance in magic power, confirmation is a pain in the ass so let's say all's okay. Condition is good, extremely so."》

He heard a voice in his head, an innocent, laconic and alien voice.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted reacts to a bloodlust Witch Hunter Takeru and blitzes him with a thrust too fast for Takeru to react too. Note that Takeru in this form casually bats enhanced railgun bullets out of the air.

Haunted tightly gripped the sword in his right hand, he raised his left hand to his face and gouged his own flesh with fingernails. His canines peaked out from his open mouth and his teeth chattered.

"Annnn.... dnhnhh...graaaaaaaah...!"

He released a thrust at super speed.

Takeru intuitively understood, that it could not be perceived visually.

He triggered Soumatou and the world slowed down.

Even with this——it's fast!

Immediately after he rolled away, Haunted's thrust exploded.

The control tower's rubble was blown off, resulting in a huge hole.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted's thrust is seen by Witch Hunter Takeru as extremely fast even when he's using Soumatou.

Haunted was coming with another thrust.

"Guh..."

"Ihi... ihihihihi! Kishishishishi!!"

He made continuous thrusts as he laughed.

Even though he triggered Soumatou, their speed was extraordinary. While Takeru avoided them somehow, he was being pushed further and further back.

"It seems like your trump card is to accelerate your brain processing speed, but that kind of thing is easy for me, since I know everything about the human body! What a shame, Witch Hunter!"

"How dare you Sorcerer...!"

"Don't think too highly of yourself for being able to accelerate without magic! You're mistaken if you think you can match a sorcerer because of that, how ridiculous!"

Being insulted, although he prevented blood from rushing up to his head, anger could be seen in Takeru's expression.

But there was something in his words. His swordsmanship wasn't just a bluff. The accuracy and speed of his thrusts was faster than Takeru's.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted can spam these thrusts and there is direct confirmation that Haunted is faster (and more accurate, doubles as skill feat) than Witch Hunter Takeru.

"Well then, it's about time——"

Ouka couldn't move forward. Her arms were numb and close to their limit.

"——We hear you scream."

It continued the next moment.

Haunted's voice——was heard from behind.

It was high-speed movement, the same as Takeru's Soumatou. As expected, Ouka couldn't match it.

She attempted to defend her back, but Haunted already thrust his sword.

The edge of the blade was next to Ouka's breast.

No good, it's unavoidable.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted blitzes Ouka

Durability:

Mari fired a beam about two meters thick, attacking Haunted.

The pillar of light like the sun breaking through the clouds in the sky swallowed Haunted.

The church was filled with that pillar of light, which escaped towards the sky.

Mari put a hand on her knee, breathing roughly.

"...shit."

She cursed, after confirming with her eyes that her attack had failed.

The church was partially destroyed and clouds of dust rose up, but standing in the moonlight was Haunted, who was perfectly fine.

While deploying a black barrier around his body, Haunted's mouth distorted as he grinned.

"——Belladonna Garden."

Volume 2, prologue
Via a magic barrier Haunted completely no sells a beam attack that partially destroyed a church.

Haunted stretched his hand, reaching out to her.

At that moment.

———*dan!*

A gunfire sounded, and penetrated from the side of Haunted's head.

Haunted staggered while smiling eerily.

Starting with that one gunfire, a tremendous amount of bullets hit Haunted's body.

"Gah...! Ughh...! Geh...!"

The bullet storm didn't stop. It hit Haunted's body, messing it up.

Takeru looked towards the audience to see what's going on.

There, was the Inquisition who assembled and took up their guns.

***

"Keep firing. Don't stop even for a moment. Keep shooting even if that guy is a lump of meat."

From the audience, Hayato issued a command to all of the Inquisitors.

Haunted's body on the field was convulsing vigorously, it continued to be pierced by bullets.

《"Why?! There should be no problems with Yoshimizu Akira!"》

From the earphone came out a voice of dismay from his co-workers.

Hayato, while watching as Haunted continued to be shot, answered to his colleagues.

"The enemy is a necromancer. Yoshimizu Akira was probably already killed by the enemy. What you saw up until now, was a copy produced by that guy."

《"A copy—...?"》

"A clone, homunculus. Used by necromancers to infiltrate, it's a common practice of theirs. That's a clone of Yoshimizu Akira's body, it was sent back to school while it was infested by seeds of a magical organism, the seeds emerged at the same time tournament started."

《"Magical organisms... producing things on such a scale...?! Also, transferring a human by using a magical organism... it's the first time I've heard of such a thing!"》

"It's called 《Belladonna Garden》. It's a pinnacle of heretical magic. It should be common sense to know it."

Hayato squinted.

"I told you. I told you to expect they will come to kill the target in a way we can't imagine."

《"............"》

"That's how magic was in the first place."

Hayato switched the communication, and gave orders to other members.

"Security is to focus on evacuating civilians. Don't let anyone die."

《"Affirmative."》

Hearing Hayato ordering his subordinates, Sougetsu watched leisurely while gnawing on popcorn on the side.

"It's fine not to evacuate them isn't it. The priority is to capture that guy."

"With all due respect, I don't want to sacrifice a single civilian. As long as I'm here I won't let a doomsday like the Hero attack happen."

"Well, you were at a business trip at the time... oh well. As long as you capture him properly."

"Capture is impossible. Unless we go for the kill, we won't win against this guy."

"Didn't we talk about it before? Is that impossible even for you?"

"It is impossible."

"Mm... we can draw information even from a dead body, you can kill him but you have to preserve his original form properly."

"Thank you for your consideration."

Sougetsu said that while clearly having fun.

Looking at Haunted who was kneeling as he was showered by storm of bullets and finally fell down on spot.

Confirming he has fallen, Inquisitors stopped shooting.

"Who told you can stop shooting!!"

Hayato roared with his eyes wide open.

《"B-but he fell down——"》

"——Everyone prepare for interception! Incoming!"

Hayato howled, and took up his gun.

Hayato's gun was a very large revolver, giving off a black ulster, its caliber was 0.50. The total number of bullets was five. Its form was black and beautiful, and it looked clunky.

Engraved on its barrel was "The Malleus Maleficarum I "Caligula" ",

Hayato pointed the muzzle towards Haunted while raising his body half-way up.

At the same time,

"——Kuuuuuuuurooooooooogaaaaaaaaneeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!"

Shouting with a queer voice, Haunted lifted his body from where he fell down.

In an instant. Inquisitors witnessed a phenomenon neglecting gravity, and could not move.

Haunted with a face and body full of holes, laughed at Kurogane Hayato.

That's when below Haunted's feet, thick thorny tentacles flew out from the "Belladonna Garden".

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted essentially ignores being shot by countless assault rifles for an extended period and gets up while boasting despite the holes in his body.

Just as Ouka gave up and closed her eyes.

Haunted's temple was hit by a bullet of aurora-colored light.

Although she didn't know what happened, Ouka didn't miss the chance. She pulled the gun from her waist and showered the staggering Haunted with bullets.

It was a large caliber handgun. An evolution of the Desert Eagle gun that was made before the war. A gun Ikaruga probably made for fun, it had recoil strong enough to blow an arm off.

Its power was incredible. Although it wasn't enough to shoot through Haunted's armor, but it was enough to blow him away.

Haunted was blown away without a sound and rolled on the ground.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Enhanced bullets from a gun with 'enough recoil to rip an arm off' aren't powerful enough to get through Haunted's armour.

Just 10 seconds more until it activates.

———*binnnnnnnngg*

Ouka's shield broke.

"———!!"

Mari and Ouka shivered. Haunted performed a thrust with an insane smile.

Make it in time! Make it in time!

The two of them shouted in their thoughts at the same time.

I don't want to die after coming this far. I don't want it to end here.

It doesn't matter if it's unsightly. It's fine if it is unsightly. I don't want it to end here.

Ouka and Mari prayed to god.

——That wish, apparently has reached him.

"Gah——?!!"

It wasn't that magic made it in time.

A dreadful bombardment from afar hit Haunted's belly.

The bombardment——no, A snipe powerful enough to crack the Hero's armor that was created from magic power.

"——Saionji?!"

She called out the name into the intercom.

Then, she heard Usagi take a deep breath.

《"...One of my eyes was injured. I was too afraid to shoot until now... I'm sorry."》

"No, I'm fine thanks to you! I really owe you!"

Ouka very happily thanked Usagi.

Haunted's elbow was blown off, even though he was hit by a sniper he rebuilt his posture withstanding the shock.

"You're really good aren't you guys! I really love you! By all means, I want to kill you and make you mine!"

With an eerie, mad smile, Haunted cried out his hopes.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted ignores the pain from having his elbow blows off and doesn't even get knocked off his posture.

Magic:

Screams have sounded from all over the city. It was easy for Ouka to determine what was the enemy.

The variants rampaged in the city. They looked humanoid, were skin-colored and extended long tongues. They had no eyes or noses, the only thing they possessed were ears and big gaping mouth.

"——A necromancer!!"

Necromancers. Filthy witches specializing in summoning spirits, who use earthen puppets and corpses as soldiers.

These variants were without a doubt corpses. She could tell by the putrid smell and their behavior. Necromancers manipulating corpses often seal organs not necessary to fulfill the purpose. The reason for that, is said to be because corpses retaining all five senses have a sense of self.

Since eyes and nose were sealed, they used auditory sense.

It was much more troublesome than vision. The enemy has expected the city residents would run away screaming loudly.

"——I'm an inquisitor! Try not to make any sounds as much as possible! If you scream you'll be assaulted! Try not to make any sounds!"

Ouka's voice was drowned in everyone's screams and didn't reach everyone.

"The Spriggans aren't here yet...!?"

After hurrying to the intersection Ouka stopped her legs, pulled out the gun in the middle of the escaping mob and directed it into the sky. She fired several bullets one after another. By doing so, she had the corpses change their target to herself.

The corpses had saliva hanging down from their mouths, they lowered their bodies and assaulted her. Judging from their bodily abilities, the material was definitely still fresh.

Ouka's pupils were dyed with anger.

"——Scumbags!!"

At the same time as she roared, Ouka pulled out a spare gun from the holster.

With all the hatred she had for the necromancer, she poised the handgun horizontally and shot a corpse. When her bullets ran out, she jumped and hit it with a powerful roundhouse kick.

The enemy didn't seem to go down. Ouka switched between her legs and retaining the momentum she had dropped her body low, kicking upwards. Meanwhile she discarded a gun and pulled out a magazine attached to the gun belt on her thigh, reloading.

Until her attacks have stopped, she was like a storm showering enemy with bullets and kicks.

"............"

All the corpses going rampant at the intersection were wiped out in no time. Ouka replaced the magazine again and without lowering her guard, she looked at her surroundings.

There was no one there. The corpses' bodily functions stopped and the only thing that remained were corpses of the victims.

The enemy had gotten up again, raising groans as if they were suffering.

It wasn't the corpses Ouka had taken down. It were the corpses of the victims that had risen.

The nasty thing about necromancers, was their magical power's contagiousness. People bitten by those monsters called corpse-devourer demons, become the very same corpse-devourer demons.

A scene like that from a B-grade horror film had spread around Ouka.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Haunted can create zombie-like things strong enough to tank several bullets without going down that have the ability to turn the people they bite into the same zombie-like things.

"——Belladonna Garden."

He spoke out a magic name. Immediately afterwards a part of the black shadow changing into thorns jumped at Mari from her feet, wrapping around and restraining her.

A contract summoning magic. An aggregation of magical creatures in the form of swamp thorns that follow it's owner's will and captures his prey. If it was only a single 《Belladonna Garden》, it was not very risky, but a collection of them was a menace. Summoning aggregation of magical organisms required a non-standard witch who possessed a large amount of magic power.

"You shouldn't use offensive magic in a place like this. You're an ancient wizard same as me. You should know that using a magic like that can result in the destruction of the city."

Haunted preached to her while putting his hand on his priestly garb.

Volume 2, Prologue
Can summon a bunch of thorns from shadows that are strong enough to bind a slightly superhuman character.

Mari sensed a battle. Haunted didn't miss the two people.

"——Run away!"

She tried to kick off the floor, but thorns entangled her leg and she fell in place.

Immediately after. Despair erupted.

...*zukyun*——

As if suddenly becoming moist, the church's interior was stained black, from the floor through the walls to the ceiling. Thorns flew out all at once. Without hesitation, the thorns assaulted the students.

"Uwaa, what is——Guohh!"

The boy was entangled with thorns and his skin couldn't be seen.

"Noo...what is this..."

The girl was frightened at that sight. She was in front of a variant and she stepped back.

However, before she could take three steps, a shadow caught the girl's foot.

"Kyaaaaaaa!!"

Having her leg stuck, she fell off and was swallowed by the bottomless swamp.

"He-help me—— It hurts...? Noo, something went in! ——It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!! Help me! It hurts, hurts, hurts——nnn——"

Heartbreaking screams were interrupted as the girl was swallowed by the swamp completely.

Mari released her foot and ran over to the restrained boy.

The boy has been already turned into shredded meat by tightening thorns, in order to make him suffer they bit into him slowly.

"Don't move! If you don't move the magic won't work!"

"Re-release me... untie... me..."

"I'll help you! Don't move so I can help you!"

Mari tried to process the thorns, however each one of them was a different individual. Her magic was rejected because she tried to undo them all at once.

"Damn it...! Something... something like this!"

If she cast a spell on the boy by mistake, his body would break because of rejection.

A magic formulated to dissolve magical organisms, when used on humans, they couldn't withstand it.

She pulled the thorns desperately one by one.

"It's useless, the plants of this garden will grow endlessly until their magic power exhausts. Even if I died that is."

Haunted said coldly, he flashed a grin while sitting on top of the altar. The thorns had already tore through the meat and reached the bones.

Even so, Mari continued trying to save the boy. Haunted shook his head and sighed.

"Your magic... excuse me but I think it's just a pipe dream. To be exact, the Inquisition still hasn't acknowledged your magic."

"Shit! Shit, damn it...!"

"So, "Using magic in order to make people happy"... was it? Sorry, but that's impossible."

"Aa....aaaahh."

"——That's the kind of thing magic is in the first place."

Immediately after Haunted said that, the boy was torn apart in front of Mari.

Organs and blood splattered, staining Mari. She was stunned and stood motionlessly.

Volume 2, Prologue
Can summon a near endless swarm of thorns that are strong enough to tear people apart.

Mari no longer had any intention or will to resist.

The muzzle was aimed at her head, she was handcuffed and forced to stand.

It's over. She will probably be imprisoned in the innermost prison by Inquisition now.

When she thought that, she felt something from her wallet located in the pocket.

Not an ordinary heat, something based on magic.

"——This is..."

While being handcuffed, Mari was terrified.

——This is bad!

She put a barrier in her head, but was a bit too slow.

Inside her head, there was the sound of something being cut and Mari fell where she stood.

"Hey you! What are you doing! what happened?"

As her consciousness was fading, she heard the Inquisitor’s voice and pounding noises.

Mari, feeling that she was losing her memory, quietly passed out.

Volume 2, Proglogue
Haunted can remove people's memories, causing them to lose consciousness when he does so.

Kyouya yelled towards the intercom.

But seeing as there was no response from his members, he frowned.

"Hey, you guys, can you hear me?! Answer me bastards!"

Kyouya yelled again while spilling saliva at it, at that moment.

*splrtt*...

———Black thorns have protruded from Kyouya's belly.

"...eh?"

Kyouya looked at his abdomen and witnessed what happened.

The moment he saw distorted thorns protruding from his belly, he vomited blood.

The thorns that grew out of Kyouya's belly, started to twist and grow at high speed aiming for Mari.

——— "Soumatou"!

Takeru immediately triggered Soumatou, and unsheathed the mock sword at once.

The blade captured the trajectory of thorns beautifully, and struck them with great force.

The thorns danced in the air, and raised a cry like some kind of insects.

"...wh...at... is this..."

Seeing something unbelievable, Takeru was confused. He confirmed Kyouya's fall in the distance.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted's thorns can be summoned and used for internal attacks.

Behind Kyouya, showing up in the opened door of the church——

"I... it was... it wasn't me..."

In charge of healthcare of 15th platoon, Yoshimizu Akira.

Takeru couldn't understand what kind of situation was that, what was going on.

Yoshimizu was crying. Her cries could be heard from the church reaching this place.

From her body——a flood of thorns was extending.

"...Yoshimizu...you...!"

"I-I don't know! It's not me! I'm not doing anything!"

"Then, what's that?!"

"I don't know!! Help me, Kusanagi-kun...!"

Hearing Yoshimizu's heartbreaking cries, it didn't seem like she was lying.

But those thorns... definitely grew out of her body.

"What should I do...!"

"Kusanagi, have Nikaido crouch!"

"But what about Yoshimizu?! And Kyouya?!"

"Protecting Nikaido is top priority now!"

He was yelled at by Ouka, but Takeru still kept an eye on Yoshimizu. Seeing her seek salvation, he couldn't just abandon her.

"He...lp... Kusa...nagi....kun..."

Weakly, Yoshimizu stretched her hand out to him.

But, her body slowly started to give off a radiance and a weird sound.

The radiance spread in no time, breaking down Yoshimizu's body.

"Kusa......nagi......ku..."

"——Yoshimizu!"

Takeru not knowing what to do, tried to stretch his hand towards her.

Instantaneously, Yoshimizu's body, cracked. It was literally, broken apart, and crushed.

The moment it shattered, black thorns overflowed from the inside.

It was a sight that could only be called odd. Thorns and liquid spilled from Yoshimizu's body.

All of the limp mass entangled and continued to form a giant bud.

As if there was nothing else in the world, Takeru and the others, even the audience fell completely silent.

After a few seconds, the bud stopped its activity.

And the bud, like a flower petals in the morning sun, flourished.

From the opening bud.

From among the flowers, a person in black——

"HAAAAAALLLLLEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLUUUUJAAAAAAAAAAA!"

The figure of a sorcerer who looked like the ringleader suddenly appeared.

A man wearing priestly garb made an exaggerated pose, like an actor on stage.

***

《"Why?! There should be no problems with Yoshimizu Akira!"》

From the earphone came out a voice of dismay from his co-workers.

Hayato, while watching as Haunted continued to be shot, answered to his colleagues.

"The enemy is a necromancer. Yoshimizu Akira was probably already killed by the enemy. What you saw up until now, was a copy produced by that guy."

《"A copy—...?"》

"A clone, homunculus. Used by necromancers to infiltrate, it's a common practice of theirs. That's a clone of Yoshimizu Akira's body, it was sent back to school while it was infested by seeds of a magical organism, the seeds emerged at the same time tournament started."

《"Magical organisms... producing things on such a scale...?! Also, transferring a human by using a magical organism... it's the first time I've heard of such a thing!"》

"It's called 《Belladonna Garden》. It's a pinnacle of heretical magic. It should be common sense to know it."

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted can create copies of people who have been killed that act perfectly realistically until they need to fulfil their purpose. The purpose here being allowing Haunted to teleport into the middle of a battleground through disposing of the homunculus.

That's when below Haunted's feet, thick thorny tentacles flew out from the "Belladonna Garden".

There were five of them. All of them, grew at tremendous speed and flew towards the Inquisitors and the escaping public rather than Hayato himself.

Hayato in a fluid motion, shot all of the tentacles.

All five bullets were fired in an instant. The five bullets with 0.50 caliber that were shot landed on tentacles. It wasn't power of an ordinary gun. The sound discharged was like an anti-ship cannon, there was a huge impact.

Bullets crashed into tentacles but the power wasn't enough to kill them, they were blown away in other direction rather than thrusting into the audience.

"———!"

However, one of the tentacles was blown away towards the control tower that was adjacent to the colosseum.

The tentacle hit a spot on the base of control tower, it started falling straight into the centre of colosseum.

"Retreat!"

He shouted towards all of the Inquisitors.

The control tower fell straight into the field.

*RUUMMBLE*——!!

As the control tower fell down, a tremendous amount of dust rose up and a roar could be heard inside of colosseum.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted's vines take bullets with the force of an anti-ship cannon and still have enough power behind them for a single vine to one shot a control tower.

He looked at the cloud of dust at the same time. Haunted definitely won't die from something of this degree.

With ominous certainty, Hayato aimed his gun at the field.

"...where is he..."

Visibility was terrible, there was not a single human figure visible.

No. There was a silhouette crouching on the ground. Just one.

Hayato tried to aim the muzzle at the figure.

"——《Number of the Beast》"

Just as he heard a voice from the cloud of dust, a huge magic circle appeared beneath the silhouette.

At the same time, he saw Haunted's figure gesturing with a middle finger towards him.

"...Haunted...!"

"See you, Kurogane Hayato."

That moment, from the magical circle around Haunted, a wave of magic overflowed.

Immediately after, he could hear ringing in his ears——*bashiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin*.

Covering just the colosseum's field, a huge black wall appeared.

Although Hayato squeezed the trigger immediately, the activation of magic was slightly faster.

The bullet hit the black wall, it fell down to the ground far from reaching Haunted.

Hayato grit his teeth and lowered the muzzle reluctantly.

"...a new model of magical barrier."

Sougetsu by his side put a hand on his chin looking interested, and went to see the barrier that appeared.

The barrier that was stretched out by Haunted looked like a black shadow, white magical circles hovered on its surface and flowed.

"The magic is very dense. It contiguously modifies itself and the magical procedure is flowing. We can't break it normally. To beat down this damn thing... Vlad is probably necessary."

"...Ootori is inside the barrier. Probably, summoning her from the inside would be impossible. It seems to have a property shutting out magic interference."

"Is that Caligula's analysis?"

"Yes. But to maintain a barrier with magic this dense, it should be impossible for a long period, even if it's Haunted. About ten minutes I would say."

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted can summon a barrier that erects faster than anti-ship cannons can fire and can effortlessly tank said fire, although he can only supposedly operate this barrier for 10 minutes.

In that split second, a voice sounded.

At a speed Takeru couldn't capture, something pierced through his chest.

"—keru————Takeru! Wake up! Takeru!"

《"Ho——st——Host. Please wake up."》

He opened his eyes. And noticed his consciousness was lucid, not knowing what happened, he just opened his eyes.

Instead, a tremendous amount of blood spilled from his mouth.

"...I...what...happened..."

《"We have received a strike from the enemy. My apologies, my analysis was wrong. I should have considered this possibility."》

"...wh-at... was I...hit...with..."

《"To express it briefly, it was just a 'thrust', however..."》

Hearing Lapis' words, Takeru looked up a little. In the front. In his line of sight.

And there was... a man wearing an armor looking like night itself.

That shape was as if...

"It's the first time I've seen a sword-type Relic Eater. Even though I've had expectations. Isn't this a let down."

——Just like Takeru in "Witch Hunter" form, but the face was definitely Haunted's.

"Sorcerers being bad in close combat is just something that happens in games... Nacht, it's been a while since you were in "Hero" form, how do you feel?"

《"There's no problem with armor particles, there's no imbalance in magic power, confirmation is a pain in the ass so let's say all's okay. Condition is good, extremely so."》

He heard a voice in his head, an innocent, laconic and alien voice.

It was somehow similar to Lapis. Takeru hypothesized as he was stunned.

"...it can't be, that guy as well..a Relic Eater..."

《"No, that's a lost-type Magical Heritage. The name's "Dáinsleif"... the shape is different, but it's the possession of northern Europe's hero, it was called the Sword of Ruin."》

Hearing that information from Lapis, Takeru was horrified.

A sword? To a sword? He lost against another sword?

"......!!"

Feeling a tremendous sense of loss, Takeru tried to stand up.

《"You shouldn't stand yet. Your right lung is damaged."》

"Can't you... fix it."

《"One of the intrinsic characteristics of Dáinsleif is inflicting wounds that cannot be healed. Although healing is impossible, reproduction is. Assuming there is a problem, that would be..."》

"...it would take time."

《"...yes. Once again, I apologize, it was caused by my poor performance."》

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted's sword inflicts wounds that cannot be healed.

While Takeru admonished himself constantly, Haunted who equipped a Magical Heritage smiled to Mari again.

"Mari-san. Let's go back. You're witch, you can't stay in a place like this."

"......"

"This is the human side isn't it? You should be together with us, who are witches as well."

Haunted reached out to Mari tenderly.

Mari while her body was trembling desperately covering Takeru to protect him.

"With someone like you... don't lump me together with you...! I'm nothing like you!"

She shook off his hand, refusing Haunted.

Haunted blinked three times after hearing Mari's words.

"You don't know me? Haa? Aah, that's right. I completely forgot about it! Mari-san forgot everything because of memory loss magic!"

《"How careless."》

"Careless indeed, truly careless. Please wait, I'll release you from it right away."

With a wry smile, Haunted raised his right hand.

And, as if he was calling a waiter, he clicked with his fingers. *clank*... In Mari's head, like something like a switch was turned on.

Right away, all the negative emotions over her face just now, also the fear causing her to tremble, everything, vanished from Mari.

And, a violent wave of memories flowed, swallowing Mari's consciousness.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted can give someone their memories back (after they had their memories stolen through magic) with a snap of his fingers.]

Haunted shook his head and sighed.

"When I wondered what are you talking about... it was that huh. I have to refuse, I can't say it was a lie that's why... Nacht, tell Mari the truth."

Haunted instructed the sword in his hand.

Mari didn't understand what he was trying to do. But she realized immediately, that it was all true, the fact that it was all a lie.

《"——Nee—yan you really are naive!"》

《"You shouldn't believe people that easily!"》 《"Neeyan, you always were a softy weren't you. Even before I died, I lied that I caught a cold and had you bring me ice cream."》 《"Neeyan, I luv you."》 《"Always thoughtlessly acting gently and in vain. I'm worried about Neeyan's future."》《"Neeyan, I want to go to amusement park again."》

Overflowing from the sword were voices of the children she loved. Precious voices she had in her memories. Tears of nostalgia flowed out of her eyes. Dear enough that made her want to embrace them.

To Mari, it was wrecking her. This unexplainable phenomenon, wrecked her.

"Of course, it's only vocal impersonation. It's not real. The memories were extracted from their bodies, and were merely recreated by Nacht."

Haunted shook his head with a smile.

"But it wasn't a lie. I promised that I will definitely let you meet the children."

"............"

"The children are just dead aren't they?"

"............"

"I'm a necromancer, right? I can revive the children. It's a simple matter. By the way——the one who killed them, was actually me as well."

As if granting her a blessing, Haunted told her the truth.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Haunted can extract memories from dead bodies, recreate their voices through his sword, and can resurrect the dead through necromancy.

Takeru moved forward while in pain, and he held out his sword to the side.

Haunted avoided it by jumping backwards.

Got him. He can do it. If it goes on like this, he'll hit him with a counter-attack.

Takeru tried to hit Haunted's chest by sliding at high speed.

That moment.

The space Takeru rammed into, was empty. The moment Takeru jumped with his shoulder first.

Suddenly, Takeru's right shoulder was torn up and started bleeding.

"Guahh!!"

Not knowing what happened, his body staggered to the left.

Then, it was Takeru's left elbow that was torn up, blood started flowing the same way as his shoulder wound's.

"Wh-what's happening... nghh!"

Every time he staggered, Takeru's body was cut.

Takeru rapidly drew back, and Haunted's form materialized suddenly.

A gap was made between them, and he stood like that for a moment.

"What is it? Aren't you coming at me? Come, dash straight into me in high spirits."

Haunted with space to spare, looked down on Takeru.

With that gap, it was the first time Takeru felt uncomfortable.

《"...it can't be."》

"What's going on...!"

《"Host. I will paste the analysis-filter results into your retina."》

After he was told that by Lapis,Takeru's view turned slightly bluish.

The thing that wasn't visible until now, became visible.

Between Takeru and Haunted, something, something like red needles floated in the air in large quantities.

"Looks like the intrinsic performance of Dáinsleif' is to have the residue of a thrust remain in the air after the thrust was made."

Takeru understood and clicked his tongue.

Certainly, the place Takeru jumped at before was one that Haunted thrust at. When he was with Mari, he jumped at invisible residual thrust.

After being hit by the bonus slashes, the healing capabilities weren't there. The wound on elbow and shoulder were still bleeding.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted's sword allows the path of his thrusts to remain as invisible dangers on the battlefield indefinitely.

Takeru didn't stop. He readied his sword.

"Next! Two-handed sword!"

Sword changed it's shape again, forming a huge two handed sword.

Haunted wasn't an idiot. He prepared his next residual slashes immediately.

However, the residuals were useless against Lapis's blade. They were not that scary when they could be seen.

After slashing one time after another, he swung down the blade at Haunted.

Haunted lowered his defense in advance, and poised to accommodate the shape change.

However, Takeru's blow slammed in, and cut from Haunted's shoulder to chest without changing shape.

Intentionally using a decapitating strike without changing shape. Although it was a simple feint, it was a blow that drew the most out of Lapis's characteristics.

Tremendous amounts of blood spilled from Haunted's body.

"Gebohh...kuha...hahahahaha! Not bad! It's gotten a bit more fun!"

As his sworn enemy was still laughing, Takeru felt his creepiness.

Why he had made a gap. The reason, has already appeared on Haunted's body.

《"Host, enemy is healing at extremely high speed. Follow up fast."》

"I won't let you recover!"

It was one-sided for Takeru from that moment onward.

He changed the shape of his sword after every attack, and continuously dealt blows to the enemy.

Uchigatana. Claymore. Gladius. Falchion. Kunai. Flamberge. Seiryuutou. Shotel. Kukri. Ring Dagger. Warabitetou.

There was no sword that's not included in Kusanagi style teachings. Ever since the child was born, the art of swordsmanship was imprinted in its body.

Rotating his body, his sword danced wildly without stopping the momentum. Repeatedly accelerating he overwhelms Haunted like a storm.

It seemed like a very beautiful dance.

Haunted's body kept getting cut to shreds, and its regeneration couldn't keep up.

"Zweihander!"

The largest sword there was, an extra large two-handed sword, zweihander.

Takeru raised it high up, to next swing it down on Haunted's brain.

It will end with this. And it will be a next step to Mari's salvation.

With all of his heart and soul, Takeru hit the strongest blow fueled by his anger.

——At that moment.

"——Hihihii."

*zugyuru*......

Below Haunted's feet, a shadow appeared.

Out of the shadow, something shot towards Takeru together with thorns.

"——Wha..."

It was Yoshimizu Akira who was supposed to be dead.

Yoshimizu's body was ejected from the shadow, straight at Takeru. She had an unfocused face not knowing what happened. Why was she here, why was Takeru in front of her, without knowing that.

Takeru let go of the sword for a moment, and held Yoshimizu's chest.

"Gyahaha, gyahahahaha! You really are something, to empathize with a clone!"

Haunted's loud laughter echoed.

Even though he knew it now, it was too late. The only thing he could do was to face away from Haunted as he held Yoshimizu.

That's when he was slashed.

Takeru's large back was torn up, and he was blown far away.

"...sh...it......bast...ard..."

As he cursed, a large amount of blood flowed from his back.

Takeru could no longer move. He confirmed Yoshmizu's... clone's safety, and sank into the mountain of rubble.

"Boy, this is what you call a fight. It's not a place for playing fair and square. You take advantage of psychology and emotions of the opponent, and cleverly land your blows. You are too soft. Even though the original of that girl has already left this world, you only helped a stupid doll. Really, this is why humans are so interesting. That's why I love them, haha, uhi...uhiihihihihihihihihi."

Haunted scooped up his hair while laughing loudly.

Takeru tried to stand up as he listened to his laughter.

《"Host, you're at your activity limit. Any more and..."》

"......harden...the wounds..."

《"......that's too reckless."》

"If I'm not... reckless here... all will be... lost... I won't... save anything..."

Takeru's heart reached her, and Lapis's plugged the wounds with armour in silence.

However, no matter what, it seemed like Takeru already lost.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted has high-speed regeneration that needs constant uninterrupted pressure to even attempt to overwhelm. Without that pressure, he can heal lethal wounds (shoulder to chest cuts straight through his body) in seconds. He can also summon dolls through shadow magic.

"Oh-ho! This time it's a quite pretty visitor. That makes me really happy. You really have beautiful hair... I want to decorate my room with it."

Haunted declared eerily, as he walked towards them.

Mari stopped bickering, and crouched with a hand on the ground.

"Killing him is not an easy task. Even decapitated, or with his heart pierced he regenerates. You need power strong enough to turn him into ash."

"Hmph. Can you do it?"

"Don't look down on me. If it's the power, my magic will not lose to anyone. I could even destroy his soul."

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted's regeneration allows him to heal from decapitation and having his heart destroyed. You need to turn him to ash to kill him.

Mari laughed fearlessly at Haunted while sweating.

""Will-o'-Wisp"... a contract summoning magic. Normally they're just fast moving demon lights. But after they attach themselves to the contractor... they change their attribute to same as their owner's."

Haunted's temple had fallen in, his skull had collapsed and was distorted irregularly.

"My magic power... hurts quite a lot!"

Mari laughed after delivering a serious blow.

However, her complexion became pale, and a droplet of red dripped from her nose.

Simultaneous spell usage, is a very advanced magical technique for witches. And Mari performed "Will-o'-Wisp" together with another large magic. It couldn't succeed unless she maintained the highest level of concentration, it's the highest difficulty stuff. An ordinary witch could fail building the operative procedure and be killed by the recoil.

Mari risked combining "Will-o'-Wisp" with her big spell.

"...doing unnecessary things..."

Ouka made a face that looked like she was uncomfortable, and stood between Mari and Haunted.

"I told you... I'm not doing this for you...!"

Mari responded to Ouka sarcastically.

Their enemy, fixed himself soundly restoring his head to normal and laughed happily. It should be a mortal wound, no matter how they looked at it, that guy was a monster.

"It's unbearable, the two of you. It looks like I'll enjoy it. You're a very good combination, ufufuhihihihi."

Being complimented by Haunted, their cheeks started convulsing.

And both of them together,

""That doesn't make me happy at all!""

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted heals from getting his skull caved in within seconds.

Haunted was charred from the place he was pierced, his entire body started to become ash affected by Mari's magic.

He's dead. There's no way he survived that.

Thinking that, the moment he wanted to fall down on his back.

Haunted suddenly started moving, with a sword pierced through his heart, he looked at Takeru's face.

"Y-you must be... kidding...?!"

Takeru was speechless seeing this. Even though his heart was pierced. Even though he cannot function like a human anymore. Even though he was crumbling and turning into ash.

Why, why is he still alive.

Haunted's burned face made a different kind of smile than his insane smile from before and said.

"——Boy, your name?"

His voice, unlike the one he used previously, was serious.

Takeru glared at Haunted who was still alive with hatred.

"Kusanagi... Takeru."

"Kusanagi...? I see. From that demon hunting clan."

"...! You bastard, what do you know about my house."

A laughter sounded from Haunted's throat, his teeth peeked out.

"I'll remember you, Kusanagi Takeru-kun. I won't forget this amazing fight."

Immediately after that Takeru gasped, his legs went limp.

《"Host, please get away."》

Just as he was instructed, he pulled out the sword and distanced himself from Haunted.

At the location they were at just now, the same thing that appeared from Yoshimizu's body, something like a black swamp emerged.

Haunted sank into that swamp as it made a loud watery sound.

At the same time, he completely disappeared, "fuhh", power left Takeru's body and he fell forward as he stood hitting the ground.

Takeru on the verge of losing consciousness continued to repeat Haunted's words in his head.

Demon-hunting clan... Kusanagi.

It was something practically no one knew in modern times, a piece of fairy tale passed around.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted is able to BFR himself and survives after having his heart pierced with his body turning to ash.

Their eyes met, and Haunted slowly came closer to the girl.

"Are all Suginamis like this? I want to complain from the bottom of my heart about your lack of feelings. Isuka-san, why don't you live your life more like a human? Though, it's my hobby to destroy such happy lives."

Haunted said to the girl called Isuka.

"The only thing that interests us is research."

She responded flatly, and stared at Haunted.

"What happened. You look pretty horrible."

"Oh, you mean this? Ufufu, it's pretty good, right? It's kind of like a medal."

He said that and *pan* *pan*, he hit his addition lightly.

His clothing was brand new, but Haunted had his body all wrapped in bandages.

From between beaten-up bandages something like ash spilled, his internals were clearly burnt.

"Even though I changed majority of my body, the magical attribute of aurora is really dreadful. The damage to the soul also affects the physical body, and it turns out all beaten up like this. Even my Nacht is in bad mood after our first defeat and won't come out of the sheath."

"Oh, the attack on the tournament last month. I'm interested in what did you in."

"Ufufu, it's been a while. Those children are wonderful. That's why I'm not telling you. You won't be able to stop yourself from wanting to dissect them."

"That was my intention."

"Right? That's why I won't tell you. They're my treasure."

Haunted made a big grin.

Even that smile didn't catch Isuka's interest and she continued to stare at the incubator.

Volume 3, Chapter 2
Haunted survived the soul destruction and ashing of his body via aurora magic, but it left him pretty beat up for over a month. That said, he could still fight in this state.

The high-speed elevator reached the ground in a blink of an eye, the door opened together with a high pitched sound.

That moment... he felt a nasty acrid odor overflow.

It was a smell that reminded of rotten corpses.

"It's a good scent, but it's about time it hit the limit. It seems like maintaining it with just magic isn't enough."

Haunted filled his lungs with the putrid smell, and headed outside of the tower with loud footsteps.

As he headed there, he passed by several researchers.

"Yahoo, everyone, working hard without sleep or rest!"

He passed by them while cheerfully greeting them and flashing smiles.

"Helping out a black company and a black boss is really hard, isn't it... I wouldn't be surprised if there were suicides. But don't worry, the work is almost done! Just work enthusiastically for a while longer!"

That figure, it looked like a doll.

Haunted headed towards the lady in the reception at the lobby, he threw an authentication card over as if he was playing cards. The card got stuck to receptionist's forehead.

"Ss-so-sorr-rry f-fo-r t-the wa-it."

The receptionist with the rotten left eye smiled eerily, and nodded while making a disgusting sound.

——Haunted used this place as his stronghold ever since he was sent to this city.

He summoned and piloted the Hero sent to rescue the VIPs from this place.

He was to bring back the results of the successful restoration of elves to Valhalla. Until then, he was to listen to Suginami Isuka's instructions.

Isuka ordered him to kill everyone.

That's why he killed them. He killed them with joy. He killed them until he exhausted his love.

Everyone living in this place, all the researchers aside from Isuka.

People who were working in this place, guards and mercenaries from private companies aside, were corpses

The corpses were implanted with an order to "single-mindedly engage in experiment", so they were perfectly obedient.

All of it was possible because the border was a place that made Inquisition's interference difficult.

Volume 3, Chapter 2
Haunted's necromancy being used on a facilities worth of people.

Like a young child begging its mother with tears in its eyes, it was a timid and faint voice.

"...I—"

"——AaaAAAAAAaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAaauu I can no longer bear it! It's impossible to watch in silence any longer! Isuka-saaan! Why did you hide such a wonderful passion!"

All of a sudden.

A distorted voice sounded in the pure white space. It was a harbinger of tragedy.

The moment Ikaruga and Isuka raised their faces, a black swamp appeared on the ceiling, and flapping black clothes that looked like devil's,

Despair——fell.

*zashyuu*...

A dull, tinged with moisture sound echoed.

The despair that was falling from the ceiling, swung down a karate chop tinged with magic from Isuka's left shoulder to her chest.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Haunted teleporting into an enclosed, anti-magic room.

The despair that was falling from the ceiling, swung down a karate chop tinged with magic from Isuka's left shoulder to her chest.

"——Ika...ru...ga."

Immediately after she raised a painful voice, blood overflowed from the wound.

But that blood wasn't spilled on the floor, but was sucked into Haunted's hands.

It seemed like he sucked something out.

Isuka's body lost its color in no time, and cracked.

Ikaruga stared dumbfounded with eyes wide open, she could only stare as Isuka's light was stolen.

"Yahoo! It was an inspiring sisterly affection! Isuka-san was a splendid person after all! That devastatingly despairing look was very lovely!"

The despair that controlled Isuka from the shadows, Haunted, pulled his hand out of her with a refreshing smile.

Isuka's body slowly fell down to the ground.

And Ikaruga,

Stretched her hand hoping she might be able to catch her, Ikaruga who pulverized her,

"aaAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Raised a war cry in rage for the first time in her life, kicked the earth and sprinted.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Haunted sucking something (magic, soul, blood?) out of a person after impaling a hand through their chest, causing their body to crack and them to die.

"——《Catastrophe》!"

And spoke name of the magic.

The moment antimatter contacted the barrier deployed by Haunted.

——An explosion beyond anyone's imagination struck the facility.

The laboratory made for the sake of restoring elves, turned into a vortex of destruction.

Rampant destruction swallowed many devices, and made them literally disappear. The walls made out of first-class anti-magic material, weiss crystal, attempted to resist the destruction of Catastrophe, but it gradually started turning bright.

And, the experimental field for the restoration of the elves on the top flower of the tower broke down, it was blown away and scattered by the blast.

《"Kusanagi! Please look at the top floor of the tower!!"》

Hearing the transmission from Usagi, Takeru withdrew his sword.

"Wha-t...?'

The entire facility was rumbling and shaking.

It wasn't an earthquake. Rather than that, it was something more powerful.

Just like Usagi told him to, Takeru looked at the top floor of the tower.

That moment——along with a dazzling light the tower burst open.

"——?!"

The blast hit Takeru on the others who were on the ground with slight delay.

"Suginami...!"

In the middle of the blast, Takeru called Ikaruga's name.

In addition to the top floor, the explosion destroyed about half of the tower as well. It happened instantaneously.

The experimental site was blown off without a trace, only debris remained.

And, Ikaruga was,

Ikaruga landed on middle of the barely standing tower while maintaining a firm defensive magic barrier.

"——Ohohoho, how fierce. It's the first time in 150 years that I see such large scale destruction."

A creepy man's voice sounded from above.

When she looked up with a hollow face, there was a black sphere floating in the air.

On the surface of the sphere that looked like a magic barrier, white magical circles were floating.

Ikaruga saw this barrier before.

It was what the enemy used during mock battle tournament.

"—......!"

The sphere slowly came down and settled in front of Ikaruga, then disappeared.

From within, came out a man who had an appearance of a priest.

The necromancer, Haunted.

"...even though you ate that explosion...!"

Ikaruga said surprised, and realized she was cornered.

Haunted, "nfufu", laughed creepily and tilted his head slightly.

"Certainly, you are part of 35th Test Platoon right?"

"...so what...!"

"Ooh——truly wonderful! I'm impressed! You're a role model for a mad scientist!"

He lightly clapped his hands.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Haunted's barriers allow him to face tank an anti-matter magic attack that destroyed a large part of a skyscraper.

Haunted stretched his neck and proposed.

"In other words, won't you join Valhalla? With your talent, our strength would increase two, or threefold."

"…........."

"Isuka-san is... with all due respect, obsolete. I have already been taught the method of restoring elves and making Magical Dragoons, I absorbed a lot of other information as well."

"…........."

"How about it? It's not that bad of a proposal, is it?"

With a refreshing smile, Haunted tempted her to become his comrade.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
The information Haunted absorbs from someone when he kills them extends to hyper-advanced science/alchemy.

She pulled out a gun from her sleeve, and showered Haunted's face which was stretched in her direction. In response to shower of bullets hitting his face, Haunted leaned back as his body was losing its shape.

However, with a moist sound he reverted to upright posture soon after, and faced Ikaruga again with a smile, and a face full of holes.

"Aha, so it's no good after all. It's unfortunate, but it can't be helped."

A black swamp appeared under Haunted's feet.

And his body started to sink into the swamp.

"My wounds still haven't healed, and I was prohibited from fighting. That's why I have left a pilot in this place as a souvenir."

"….........?!"

"This is Isuka-san's achievement. If possible, please do enjoy it."

Leaving those words behind, Haunted's figure disappeared in the darkness.

However, the black swamp had yet to disappear.

The hole in the debris has began to spread.

Ikaruga felt something ominous, and then suddenly,

———GOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!

From the swamp, a beast's roar resounded.

Ikaruga rose up, and hurried backwards.

"...wh-at...?"

She felt an unusual presence inside the swamp.

A magical organism? Or maybe a Hero like the one that hit the school?

But, Ikaruga's speculations were all wrong.

In the next moment, huge claws flew out from inside of the swamp.

It was a foreleg that reminded one of a bird.

However, it wasn't organic. If anything, it was mechanical, like part of a Dragoon, covered with clear blue metal.

The two front legs emerged, and after hooking itself at the edge of the swamp, it's main body came out.

Ikaruga was horrified, at the sight of the body that crawled out.

That object accurately represented——

GEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!

——A mechanical Dragon.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Haunted is unfazed by being shot multiple times in the face due, teleports out of a situation, and summons a giant mechanical dragon through the same port/swamp he teleported out of.

Summons:

He slammed the palm of his hand into the center of the heliport with all his might.

Momentarily, on the brand-new heliport appeared a reddish-brown circle. It was huge and circular, covering the entire roof. Haunted knelt in the center, pulled cross-knife from his waist and has stabbed his palm with abandon.

Again and again.

"No tomorrow!! No hope!! No craving!! No despair!! No screams!! There's no madness of gushing blood and dancing meat!! People living in such penance that is this false peace should entertain themselves, continue seeking enjoyment!!"

A copious amount of blood had flowed from his hand full of holes. The blood didn't spread on the roof but had drawn a mysterious pattern instead.

The circle of light was propagated further by the blood, continuing to form an enormous magic circle.

"Now show it... show me, children of peace... the end of this peaceful era... pull up the curtains of comfort..."

After completing the magic, Haunted had sought the sky, his expression drowning in joy.

Whether it's was coincidence or not, from between the clouds in the sky, light poured down straight at him.

He once again touched the center of the magic circle with his fingertips and closed his eyes, taking out a thick book from his pocket. The book turbulent winds had opened the book and soundly flapped the pages.

【"Time had cometh. The deceased stained carrion, bestowed with blood clot of female goat. With the song of victory sung three times, thou shalt not stop pace of thy march. There is no glory ahead of here, there is no fall. But if thou wish f'r triumphant return, respond——the battle maidens art calling."】

After Haunted finished the chant, he opened his eyes wide and released the magical power in his body towards the magic circle through his fingertip.

The roof's concrete surface waved like water, it was accompanied by lightning. Increasingly, the lightning had become huge and flew in the sky like dragons, lighting it up.

『"——GUOOA....aaAAAa...aA"』

And it had come forth, the variant messenger. That variant's huge body had crawled out from the liquefied floor.

With loud and imposing, metallic sounds the huge body had knelt on spot.

In front of the wordless variant, "Yup." Haunted had nodded with satisfaction.

"Now then... let's give you some work. The target is AntiMagic Academy, the forbidden area the witches that had sinned are being held."

『"............"』

"Rescue the 《Valhalla》's VIP that has been captured and is being held there."

Taking sound footsteps, he approached the summoned variant and hit it with his fist.

"Well then, do your best. Mr. world's most famous hero."

The screams and fumes after explosions have rose up from the city soon afterwards.

Seeing explosions and smoke raise from the distant town center, both Takeru and Ouka on the cemetery were horrified.

The ground below them vibrated slightly.

"?! What?!"

"......!!"

Their whole bodies stiffened, they have looked towards the city together.

Volume 1, Chapter 3

Haunted summoning a giant metal knight. Metal Knight rampaging creates vibrations powerful enough to be felt across a town.

Overlooking the hectic school grounds from the window, Sougetsu turned on the radio device the desk was equipped with.

"So, how does it look like?"

《"We have been contacted by the Spriggans in the front. Or rather, we're hearing their screams of agony, would you like to hear it?"》

"Please."

*bshht*. The sound signalized the communication switch and a terrible noise had entered Sougetsu's ears. it took some time to recognize a person's voice mixed in among the screams.

《"This is the eighth Spriggan squad! Enemy isn't just Corpse-Devouring Demons! I repeat! Enemy isn't just Corpse Devourers! Send support immediate——"》

Right after that, a scream sounded.

The communication was switched again, this time there was a sound of building collapsing and a faint breathing.

《"Quickly...requesting Dullahan's...support. Anti-magic...firearms...aren't working. We think enemy is...a product of summoning magic..an 《Einherjar》. ...he...uses a Magical Heritage..."》

"............"

Volume 1, Chapter 4

The same metal knight, a hero (Arthur), appears to collapse a building sort of off-screen.

"At this rate Hero won't be a big deal either. That too is just a product of witch's magic. That makes it no opponent for u——"

The moment he said that towards the comrade beside.

In front, from further behind in the direction Corpse Devourers attacked from a dazzling light had been emitted.

The student heard a sound as if something was evaporating beside him.

When he looked that direction in daze, he could see nothing in there.

No barricades, no Spriggans, not a single comrade from his platoon.

Everything was blown far in the back and had turned into a mere mountain of rubble.

"...ha?"

His thinking stopped. The comrade he was speaking with just now, had disappeared in an instant. An empty scenery. Nothingness spread beside him.

Just, a right hand of the comrade that was still breathing a moment ago rolled on the ground like that of a mannequin's.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

The hero (Arthur) fires a beam that evaporates a group of soldiers as well as their barricades in an instant.

Ouka stole a motorcycle from the Spriggan without asking anyone and after returning to school, was stunned by the devastation.

The once-beautiful AntiMagic Academy.

The clean school buildings, maintained courtyard. Multiple buildings that looked like western palaces.

All of it had disappeared without a trace.

The school buildings were partially destroyed, the courtyard had become scorched earth. Everywhere lied fallen students with heavy injuries. Clearly, there were dead among them.

Seeing that everyone had a guns in their hands, she understood that they participated in combat.

"...what happened... why... why did students participate in battle?"

She hurriedly approached the students who have fallen on the roadside and checked if they're breathing. Unable to contact the Seelies or Sougetsu, Ouka bit her lower lip.

Why wasn't the Dullahan dispatched. Why are the students participating in battle. What on earth does this plight mean.

Ouka didn't have enough information to understand the situation.

But——one thing was sure.

Far ahead of her, walked an enormous armor.

It was the reason for this devastation,

It was a product of magic,

It was certain that it was being used by a hateful witch for evil purposes.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur (the hero)partiallydestroysseveralbuildingsoffscreen.

And the moment enemy's legs stopped, Ouka had jumped out of shadow with a gun in her hands.

Firmly locked on the target spot, she approached firing bursts of three.

Just as the students said, the bullets were stopped by invisible barrier before reaching Hero's body. Ouka concentrated on aiming at a single point in the barrier forcing a heavy load on it.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur's barrier stopping several bullets.

The hero has already turned in her direction. His height was nearly three metres. Holding Excalibur in one hand, he pulled half of his body backwards and aimed the muzzle at Ouka.

——Thirst for blood. Ouka instantly jumped to the side.

With an impact powerful enough to form a huge crater in the ground——a mass of magic power passed right beside her.

"——!!"

She was struck with terror. If she remained in the same position she was in before, she would have become a mere piece of meat. But that wasn't the reason for her fear. It was the fact that the shockwave was not Excalibur's intrinsic performance nor magic.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur fires Excalibur (his gun which is compared to a railgun) with enough force to 'form a huge crater.'

The moment Ouka had landed on the ground after jumping to the side, she saw the hero in front of her, swinging the Excalibur sideways.

Ouka forgot that his Magical Heritage could be used not only as a gun, but was also made in a shape that allowed it to be used as a sword as well. Before the blade had hit the ground, she had once again kicked off the ground jumping away.

However,

No good too low! Like this I'll——

Impact.

She had barely avoided a direct hit, but the pulverized ground had broke into huge fragments and assaulted Ouka.

Along with the debris dancing in the air, she was flung high into the sky.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur craters the ground with a swing.

As she was falling, Ouka had fired blindly. Her aim wasn't fixed anywhere, she just fired bullets downward from the sky.

Of course, all of it was blocked by the barrier.

Ouka landed on top of the barrier. She immediately reloaded and showered the barrier with bullets at zero distance.

Along with a loud sound at impact, all of the bullets were repelled. No matter how she concentrated fire on one spot, it wouldn't budge. Even with mithril coating that had anti-magic effect, it was impossible to break through this powerful wall.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur's barrier doesn't break even against point-blank anti-magic shots.

The hero swung up gun's barrel trying to shake off Ouka clinging to him. The moment she exhausted her ammo, Ouka performed a backflip. At the same time as she landed, she rolled on the ground further taking distance from the hero.

However, as she tried to escape, the hero grasped her leg with his burly hand.

"——Gya...hh!!"

Held by a hand as big as her head was, Ouka's leg broke like a dry leaf and bent to the side.

She endured despite feeling like screaming in pain and pulling her favorite gun, she had showered the hand grasping her leg with bullets.

If he has come in contact with her, the bullets will reach. She thought so, but to no avail.

The barrier changed it's shape upon contact with enemy and had covered hero's body with a thin layer. The bullets were completely blocked and the hero didn't receive a single scratch.

There was no way for Ouka to escape any more. Still grasping Ouka's broken leg, the hero has flung her at the school building's wall with all his strength.

Smashing into the wall with a tremendous momentum, she spat out blood.

Her body slid down to the ground like a broken doll.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur breaks someone's leg casually, launches them a large distance into a wall, and he is still impervious to bullets when holding onto people.

An overly powerful recoil had lifted Ouka's body further into the air against the gravity.

What was fired, was a stake of light——no, magic itself engraved with an operative procedure.

A magical stake with an incantation etched into it. Sharp like a needle, it headed for the hero at speed of light.

However, the enemy's, King Arthur's absolute defense——

...*creak*...!!

A sound like that of glass breaking had rang out the very instant the stake had hit the barrier. The moment the stake had come in contact with it, the barrier had broke partially like glass opening a hole in it

The stake directly hit King Arthur's shoulder.

His large body staggered.

Each Relic Eater had a special non-standard performance and intrinsic magic.

Ouka's guns, 《Vlad》's performance allowed it to penetrate all magic that was understood.

Required for that was having the process for using magic in the user's head.

That meant even without a phantom instrument, even without ability to cast spells, as long as the instructions for the magic's usage are in the user's head 《Vlad》 was able to reverse the operative procedure and make a hole in the magic.

The stakes released by 《Vlad》 were like an eraser that wipes away the scribbles from the walls.

The number of magic she had secured at the moment were tens of thousand. Moreover, operative procedures were very difficult to understand for ordinary people, it required tremendous intelligence and memory, as well as imagination.

And Ouka had forced almost all of it into her head.

To defeat the enemy, you need to know them first. The inside of Ouka's head was filled with tens of thousands operative procedures used for magic.

——Ouka didn't shoot just once.

Still being lifted by the recoil, she started rapid fire with 《Vlad》. All the stakes have headed for King Arthur's body and hit it directly.

When the barrage ended, Ouka landed. Although her landing looked splendid, her face had distorted with pain.

《"The recoil is same as always. Even as thy arm broke thy aim hasn't shift'd in the least, how dreadful."》

"It's fine... hurry up, heal it...!"

Bearing the pain, Ouka checked up on the damage dealt to enemy.

The hero, King Arthur was still in good state.

《"Damage the foe had receiv'd is min'r. The amount of magical power is far too low, affecting the quality of stakes. If thou complete the contract this will be resolv'd though?"》

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur tanks a barrage of light speed stakes.

《"But at this rate thou shalt be defeat'd by him. The barrier is a persisting type, the Excalibur's sheath automatically repairs the damag'd portion of the barrier right aroint. It's all f'r naught unless thou destroy the sheath. 》

It was as Vlad said. Even if she pierced through the barrier, without enough magical power she wouldn't deal much damage. Far from reaching him, only defeat awaited her.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur's barrier can regenerate.

She aimed one gun at the sky, the other at the ground.

And——

"——《Tepes Rain》"

She spoke the magic name as she squeezed the triggers.

Unlike before, nothing had come out from the muzzles and instead huge magic circles appeared on the ground and in the sky.

Seeing 《Vlad》's intrinsic magic, the hero turned vigilant.

He took a defensive stance and poised the gun like a sword for interception.

——But, such defense was useless.

That was because the attack, had come from the sky.

A rain of stakes had poured down on the hero from the magic circle in the sky.

Like meteorites, the stakes fell down and broke through the barrier. The hero tried to avoid and knock them down with Excalibur at the same time, but there was enough stakes to fill the sky.

Even so, he managed to endure through because he was a hero. King Arthur entered gaps between the stakes and repeatedly intercepted them, trying to survive through the intrinsic magic 《Tepes Rain》.

But 《Vlad》's intrinsic magic didn't end with just that much.

First was the sky——next, was the ground.

Breaking through the asphalt beneath his feet, thick stakes have protruded the ground.

His footing collapsed and the King Arthur staggered. The stakes have pierced the hero binding him and inflicted light damage.

It was far from being fatal. Although she dedicated her blood, it wasn't enough to bring about a complete intrinsic magic. In order to use intrinsic magic without a contract, an offering of hundreds of lives would be required.

Ouka's contract wasn't complete. She still hasn't accepted it, thus she couldn't use all of 《Vlad》 power.

——However, it was enough for her at the moment.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur nearly dodges a barrage of stakes from the sky and is pretty fine after being run through by several of them.

Why? She couldn't even ask that question. Just, with the victory right in front of her lost, she entered a daze.

The chance she had for an instant had disappeared and thirst for blood assaulted Ouka. Unable to avoid, she was blown far away by the hero's kick.

She smashed into the ground unable to raise a scream or even a groan, had vigorously bounced a few times before finally stopping.

Feeling pain throughout her body, barely maintaining consciousness, she understood it was her defeat.

............it's that man, huh.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur launches someone with a kick.

He retracted the half of his body and fired from the gun. The tiles beneath him were lifted up soundly as the accumulated magical power was released.

Takeru immediately avoided by leaping away. It was easy to understand the hero's actions just by looking them. It took enough time for the gun to charge so it was easy to predict the move. he didn't need to use "Soumatou".

However, the bullet speed was odd. It was equal or even greater than that of a real railgun.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Confirmation that Arthur's bullets are equal to a railgun.

Right now, inside Usagi there was outrageous anxiety and impatience.

《"Usagi, can you do it?"》

The moment Ikaruga cut in, Usagi clicked her tongue.

"What is up with this gun... I thought my body would fall apart from the recoil."

《"The bullets are just a little special. I tried to use rare orichalcum, but it was too heavy and wouldn't fly so far. So I had no choice but to mess around with the gunpowder quality and the barrel itself."》

"As expected, another outrageous devilish modification..."

Angrily, Usagi muttered into the intercom.

《"It's not like I modified it for fun. Without at least this much, you won't hurt that thing. Look at that, the power is bigger than expected thanks to orichalcum."》

Told that, Usagi peeked through the scope of an excessively heavy rifle, looking at the enemy who sank into the asphalt. The enemy's shoulder armor was crumbling and had something like a large crater in it.

Ridiculous firepower.

However, using a gun with such firepower was the what scared Usagi.

Were she to hit any ally, it wouldn't end at a leg or hand being blown off. The entire body would be blown to pieces.

When she imagined that scene, Usagi's hands trembled violently.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur's armour is relatively intact after taking 3 bullets to the same place that had enough force to sink him into the ground and implode any normal person hit by them.

"Khh!"

After repelling a blow, Takeru's body strongly bent backwards.

Because he was unable to parry all the slashes, a fatal opening had been born.

The hero who lived through many battles didn't miss it. He instantly moved close to Takeru and slashed upwards with Excalibur.

There was zero distance between them, neither avoiding nor parrying was possible.

But Takeru didn't panic, he met the enemy with confidence.

Because,

——*whoosh*!

As if grazing the tip of his nose, a bullet crushing everything on its path passed by.

And that bullet had hit the hero's temple without deviating from course even a little.

The hero strongly staggered to the side, his posture broke.

"Hahaha, she's amazin' after all... that girl."

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur tanks a headshot from the same sniper.

Receiving a rain of armor-piercing bullets the hero's body was severely scrapped all over. Although the armor appeared to be only on the surface, it was fairly thick. However, as they continued to attack in the same manner the crack on the shoulder widened and the armor would without a doubt collapse soon.

At this rate we'll beat him. The possibility of victory that was very slim at first had approached within their reach.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur's armour held up against a 'rain' of Usagi's sniper rounds.

【"——Knights of the Round."】

When the hero finished chanting, the shadows of those who shouldn't be there have emerged.

Eleven knights have appeared.

Sensing a crisis, Takeru raised his sword despite not seeing anything and activated "Soumatou".

A moment. Just a split second of silence.

When silence came to an end, the school building that acted as a wall for Takeru——had burst.

In the slow-motion world, Takeru witnessed it.

The school building was smashed down and scattering magical power, a knight's brilliant figure had rushed in.

The knight thrust with his sword, releasing a furious blow. Even with "Soumatou" activated, Takeru's reaction time was unable to keep up with the speed of that attack.

Speaking of what Takeru was able to do, he thrust forward with a strong momentum at expanse of the bones and muscles in his body and could only avert the enemy sword's point away from Ouka. He just managed to shift the direction of enemy's charge.

Immediately after he succeeded in shifting it, a wave of magical power and the pressure from the sword attack has struck Takeru.

The suicidal attack of the summoned knight of light had caused the collapse of the building, engulfing Takeru.

The eleven knights who have become a mass of light and burst charging into all four directions dealt enormous damage to the school. A number of school buildings turned into rubble and even Usagi on the rooftop was blown away.

Excalibur's intrinsic magic, 《Knights of the Round》.

This magic, called "pseudo-hero summoning" had 【reproduced the mightiest blows of knights of the round table】, the eleven knights of the round table who had served King Arthur.

The first thing Takeru saw after waking up was the sky, dyed with sunset.

Takeru somehow survived through the hero's strongest blow and felt a discomfort in his body. Oddly enough, his body didn't feel pain nor cold.

He moved his head to look at the girl lying behind him.

Ouka seemed safe, he confirmed she was breathing from a distance.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Arthur's intrinsic magic summons omnidirectional supersonic knights that launch building level attacks a fair distance.

Despite the fact his sense of self should have disappeared, the hero felt fear inside of himself.

The armored knight clad in azure particles, raised an azure longsword.

The moment the armored knight's eyes shone eerily,

At speed even a hero couldn't keep up with his power, King Arthur was blown away by a kick.

-Conversation with someone else that isn't important to the feat for several paragraphs-

Takeru tensed his body and raised his sword again.

《”——Enemy's restart confirmed. Host, prepare for combat."》

Just as Lapis said, the hero who was blown away, King Arthur had come back by dragging his beat-up body.

Apparently, there was a considerable amount of damage accumulated.

There were pieces broken all over his body.

《"I will briefly explain my performance."》

"What's with this body? Aren't you a sword-type Magical Heritage?"

Looking at his body covered with a tightly-fitting power suit-like armor, Takeru asked.

《"Currently, Host's body is enhanced by Relic Eater's intrinsic magic 'Witch Hunter form'. All bodily abilities other than brain's reaction speed are enhanced and it is possible for Host to use strength beyond that of an ordinary person."》

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Arthur takes a kick that does way more damage to him than Usagi's enhanced sniper rounds and gets back up.

《"Interrupting——enemy shooting from the front."》

Even without Lapis saying it, Takeru already took a stance not showing any openings.

He activated Soumatou and prepared for interception. The enemy directed Excalibur towards him and fired a magic bullet.

《"Avoiding isn't necessary. Please cut."》

In the slow-motion world, the voice resounded directly in his brain.

Takeru believed Lapis' words and cut the magic bullet through the middle.

A tremendous impact assaulted him. Feeling vibrations transferred to him from the sword, Takeru swung it away.

At the same time, the magic bullet was repelled and had landed by its master's feet.

King Arthur got hit by his own magical bullet and received damage again.

"I see...."

His body moved smoothly even with Soumatou activated. His sword could repel magic.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Arthur takes his own railgun shot pretty well.

At the same time Lapis reported, from the broken armor a human figure as big as that of an adult man's had jumped out.

"——Fast!!"

Takeru immediately swung his sword, releasing a slash to match the enemy's attack.

*giiiinn*...!!

Excalibur and Mistilteinn clashed, releasing a tremendous amounts of sparks. The figure that emerged looked like a doll.

《"The insides are that of an alchemist-made golem. It's a doll with a hero's soul dwelling inside.."》

"...for a doll, this guy's quite good...!!"

《"Inside of it is King Arthur, it's natural that his strength transcends that of a human. From what it looks like, the creator was skilled as well... this golem was adapted to King Arthur's movements too well."》

"So whether a doll or not, a hero is a hero you mean...!"

The locking of their swords had reached its peak, both of them repelled each other's swords using their entire body's strength.

Immediately after, the two transcendents started a sword fight.

Heavy sound of metal rang out and sparks scattered. It was something an ordinary person's eye would be unable to follow.

Soumatou was already active. The speed at which the two fended off the blows was beyond that of a bullet.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Arthur fighting for long periods of time at speeds faster than a bullet.

Takeru felt the chills he had experienced before and turned wary.

《"Intrinsic magic incoming."》

"Then I'll take him down before it activates!!"

《"It's futile. The enemy is well aware of his weakness during the chant. The magical power required for the activity, in other words, King Arthur's own magical power is used to expand a barrier."》

"Can't you and I break through it?"

《"Although it's possible, we won't make it before the chant completes. The reason King Arthur was the strongest, was because of the amount of magical power he and Excalibur generated as well as the sheath's performance allowing him to defeat everything with pure force. Although it's not as strong as the sheath, that barrier's magical power concentration is quite high. As we are now, it would take thirty seconds to take down the barrier and the remaining time until intrinsic magic activation is ten seconds."》

Volume 1, Chapter 5
It takes Arthur 10 seconds to use his intrinsic magic, and it takes Witch Hunter Takeru a full 30 seconds to break throughhis barrier that he uses when he's chanting.

Takeru might have aspired to be an inquisitor, but magic was outside his specialty.

《"We'll use intrinsic magic as well. Host, please pull the trigger and don't let go of it."》

As he was told to, Takeru continued to squeeze the poised sword's trigger.

Momentarily, along with azure particles a magic circle had appeared beneath Takeru's feet.

【"——Who killed Cock Robin? With my lance, and sword I killed Cock Robin ——"】

As if to respond to the chant, the blade of the sword Takeru held had begun to shine with azure color.

《"The blade will absorb and render powerless any magic that touches it, converting the magical power which will become our damage source. Since it's impossible to use it at range, whether it hits or not depends on the Host's ability."》

"...so I just have to cut down the magic that guy unleashes."

《"Can you do it?"》

"Whether it's magic, light or whatever, the enemy ain't a human."

Raising the sword, Takeru clad himself in his ambition

"Smiting those who are not human, the pinnacle of swordsmanship... when in possession of a sword and a body that won't break——

——Kusanagi definitely ain't going to lose!"

Takeru poised the sword high and exerted strength in his entire body.

《"I am turning the armor into magical power. Since the defensive capabilities will decrease, do your best to avoid enemy's attacks."》

"——Roger!!"

The glow of King Arthur and Takeru's magic circles reached its peak, the space itself around them screamed.

Crackling sparks scattered around and a heat haze crawled on the surface of the ground

And——

【"——Twilight Enchantment."】

【"——Knights of the Round."】

——Intrinsic magic of the two Magical Heritages has activated.

At the same time eleven knights appeared in the vicinity of his enemy, Takeru unleashed Soumatou completely.

He didn't hold back in the least. His body was no longer a human's, he could exceed the limit.

The world slowed down to the maximum, his reaction speed increased to the maximum.

More, more.

Slow down more. Speed up more.

Enough to make a moment feel like forever. Enough to track light with his eyes.

The world——was left behind.

"——OOOOOOOOOOooOOOo!!!!"

In the world that slowed down to the limit, Takeru charged at the enemy.

The eleven knights confronting him had become light and rushed in unison at Takeru.

Their speed was equal to his. In this world of the fastest, the eleven knights were equal to Takeru.

Believing Lapis' words, he cut down the eleven with all he had.

He avoided the first one's thrust and slashed him.

Dodged the second one's horizontal swing and crushed his head.

Crushed the third one's upwards slash along with his body,

Bisected the fourth knight along with his shield bash.

Protected himself from the fifth and sixth's simultaneous bow and sword's attack with a sword-drawing technique's flash,

Blocked the seventh's spear thrust from above and finished him by thrusting from below,

Parried the eighth and ninth's overlapping attacks by splendidly rotating and cut them both in half.

Showered the horseback-riding tenth knight's horse legs with slashes,

Pulverized the large-bodied eleventh knight in a sword clash.

Rushing through the light like a storm, as he showered the knights with one attack each they disappeared as if sucked into Mistilteinn.

And then——Takeru reached the final knight waiting for him, the King Arthur.

"Lapis! A huge zweihander!"

《"Acknowledged. Mode-Zweihander——enchantment reversal, flexible material release."》

When he pulled the trigger, Mistilteinn changed from nodachi to an about ten meters long sword of improbable size.

Wielding that sword, Takeru jumped far into the sky.

The King Arthur who confronted him had put the remaining magical power into Excalibur and aiming at leaping Takeru, he fired a magic bullet.

This was their final clash.

Both betting everything they have, the hero and the witch-hunter have released their attacks.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——"

In mid-air, Takeru attempted to use a secret technique he hadn't succeeded in using a single time until now.

A forbidden technique only usable in Soumatou.

Said to be impossible with a human bodily abilities, a sword of the variant.

Long time ago, said to have been used by the person who became the founder of Kusanagi, an impossible technique existing only in concept.

Unleashing Soumatou to the very limit, in the world that had nearly stopped moving, by slashing eight times at once this technique was made reality.

Right now, Takeru had confidence to pull off such a ridiculous technique..

"——Yamata no Orochi!"

Eight slashes were unleashed at the same time.

The King Arthur's magic bullet was cut down and the impossible slashes had reached his body.

Takeru's strongest eight attacks broke King Arthur's body into pieces and an enormous crater had appeared in the asphalt below.

The impact enveloped his surroundings, everything was dyed with azure.

Magic power collided with magic power, as if the morning sun appeared in the twilight sky, a dazzling light was released.

The collision of magical power with magical power released a dazzling light, as if a sun had appeared in the twilight sky.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Arthur's Knights of the Round are apparently light speed I guess. They can also all be focused on a singular target.

Skill:

Takeru reversed the blade and attempted an upward diagonal slash from below without losing momentum.

——Take that!

He wasn't convinced, but he was positive as he tried to cut in a shape of half moon at Haunted's neck.

However, his sword met enemy's blade set up for defense.

*Kishhiiiiiiiiiiiiiii*

A unique sound of metal blades hitting each other could be heard.

Haunted's sword bent extremely as he guarded his neck.

The shape of the sword that Haunted was using was close to that of a rapier. Its a slender, western sword that specializes in piercing. Rapiers were originally used for duels and self-defense, they weren't made for combat.

They are easily deformed, since there rather small. It's compatibility should be the worst versus the current form of Mistilteinn which was one that specialized in slashing. Completely parrying it was impossible.

If he tried such a thing, the sword would surely break.

However, The enemy's sword, Dáinsleif, was not broken nor cracked.

Being pounded, making loud noises one after another, Haunted's rapier kept bending one time after another but didn't show signs of breaking.

"——How thoughtless. Your attacks are too honest."

The next moment, Haunted subtracted his hand and parried Takeru's attack.

But it was too violent to be called just a parry.

The moment Haunted parried backwards, Takeru was loudly repelled together with his entire body.

Takeru was blown away behind Haunted, unable to stop the momentum he crashed into the control tower's debris.

Creating a gap by parrying and using enemy's strength against them was swordsmanship basics. However, Haunted's sword bent back which added repulsive force to the parry.

The enemy's swordsmanship was much better than what Takeru expected.

《"Switching from a soft blade into a hard blade seems to have made the repulsive force terrifying. Host, if you're against a Magical Heritage, please throw away common sense of ordinary swords."》

"G-got it... that guy's swordsmanship isn't too bad either."

Volume 2, Chapter 6
With the aid of Takeru not expecting the properties of Haunted's sword to be unique, Haunted outskills and knocks back Takeru.

Device attached to Mari's neck, wasn't a normal Gleipnir. It was one that's not supposed to be originally used, a type that causes an explosion. In other words, it explodes in response to magic from phantom instrument. Sougetsu, in case Mari tried to use magic or was taken away by Valhalla, put this collar on her. Her lost memory also told her that making a normal Gleipnir that seals magic of a witch as powerful as Mari was too costly. It was unthinkable to use a normal one in such case.

It was a gamble, but if Takeru could live a single second longer at cost of her own life, she was willing to do it.

In order not to involve Takeru, she couldn't use overly flashy magic. She aimed at one point, a perfectly straight line.

There was enough magic power. She remembered the operative procedure. Fast emergence of the magical circle was also perfect.

She built the operative procedure in her head, envisioned the magic in her head, and completed the chant in her brain.

She suppressed activation of it. And finally, after she had everything she required,

Before the collar could explode, she'll prove that she can take Haunted down.

"This will be my last spell...!!"

She opened her eyes in order to shoot her last spell.

She concentrated on her fingertips, as if they were a gun.

"Pierce him!! "Aurora Bullet"!"

At that moment, a supreme bullet that enclosed all of this world's light was released.

A concentrated seven-colored light.

Ancient magic, "Aurora Bullet".

The unstoppable arrow of destruction flew straight at Haunted's head——

——Just before he was pierced, Haunted lit up and dodged it.

"Isn't that a terrible surprise, Mari-san? It's no wonder if you'll get exposed if you release that much killing intent."

Haunted smiled gently.

Combat experience, is what he meant. That was the crucial difference between Mari and Haunted. In addition to that he had the same capabilities as Takeru's Soumatou. Avoiding Mari attacks was an easy thing to him.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Haunted effortlessly avoids a 'surprise' magic attack from Mari through combat experience.
Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Edited By Just_Banter

35th Test Platoon:

No Caption Provided

Usagi Saionji:

Strength:

Seeing Takeru's unexpected reaction, the bunny girl instinctively performed a flying kick on him.

The kick hit him in the solar plexus and he was blown away together with the door into the corridor again.

While he was twitching and foaming at the mouth, the bunny girl closed on him and grasped his collar.

"What is the meaning of this? Why are you crying after seeing me as a bunny girl?! Thinking normally, I should have been the one to cry, shouldn't I?!"

"...no..."

"Has my appearance become so sad?! Or has it become so amusing?! Are you saying I don't have any charm!?"

"...no...! You've nice enough bod——"

"!!!!?? You Pervert! Pervert pervert!!"

As she strangled him strongly, Takeru's expression turned blue. The girl wailed with tears in her eyes.

The reason he couldn't explain himself properly was because of the spewing foam sprouting out of his mouth and because of the girl in lab coat who stood in the back laughing, taking pictures with a digital camera at high speed.

Volume 1, Chapter 1
Kicks someone hard enough to send them flying and knock a door off its hinges.

This is——Saionji Usagi's rebellious stage!

Rabbits have fangs too!

To Reima's surprise, Usagi held his hand and opened her mouth.

"WWAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!"

And with everything she had, she bit into Reima's arm.

"I-giiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii?!"

"Ghhhhhhhrrhh〜〜〜〜〜〜!!!"

As Usagi bit him out of the blue, Reima let out a pathetic scream.

"L-let go! You murderer!"

I won't let go. I absolutely won't let go. And she continued to bite and chew.

Reima tried to shake her off an resist, but Usagi desperately clung to him.

He apparently didn't know about her absurd strength.

In order to make him realize just how strong she was, Usagi continued to bite his clothes, skin and meat——literally bitting him to shreds.

He rolled on the floor of the church while screaming.

Usagi rose from the ground half-naked and immediately picked up the photo, she held it to her chest as it was something important to her.

She spat out a piece of meat and glared sharply at Reima.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Bites the shit out of someone.

Speed:

After being hit in the abdomen, Usagi was blown away backwards. In rapid succession, Mephisto pulled out a gun and shot towards where Usagi has fallen. Usagi rolled to the side in the nick of time and jumped to hide behind a tree.

She leaned her back on the tree's trunk, fixed her breathing and checked through her equipment in her head.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Seemingly aim dodges gunfire. Her opponent is Ouka, though, who has insanely good accuracy so it may be low-end bullet dodging instead.

Durability:

The first one to attack was Mephisto. Using Ouka's body she kicked towards Usagi's chin. Usagi guarded her face with both of her arms, however.

"——Guhh!"

Despite the guard she raised, her body was blown away. She was blown up and staggered.

Mephisto momentarily used that opportunity. She tread strongly on the ground with her left leg and performed a low roundhouse kick with the other leg, she changed the trajectory of the kick in the middle and performed a heel kick.

It hit Usagi's undefended right flank and pierced into her.

*krsh*, a sound of her rib cracking rang out.

Mephisto grabbed the staggering Usagi's neck and grinned.

"Possession's amazing isn't it. Even though the soul changes, the brain stays the same. Both combat experience and memory, as well as the senses remain the same."

The movements Mephisto made were exactly the same ones Ouka makes. In particular, the continuous powerful kicks, it was still fresh in her mind as she was hit by it several times during the training. Both the speed and its sharpness were going without saying, great but it was heavier than expected because she twisted her lower body right before hitting. Although when it comes to power Usagi wouldn't lose, the difference between their senses was like heaven and earth. She would never win in close quarters combat.

"There's not many left, but it would be irritating to have be interfered with again... let's change again."

From the bag at her waist Mephisto pulled out a piece of paper that looked like a parchment... taking out an instant charm.

Usagi acted though, she pulled out a gun from her waist and shot towards the instant charm.

The bullet shot through the magic circle, making it lose its function.

Mephisto was stunned by her resistance at this stage.

"Fu... fufufu, serves you right...!"

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Usagi takes a hit from Ouka and is fine, the second one cracks her ribs but she ignores the pain.

Skill/Weapon/Magic:

"Operation——start."

Takeru jumped out from the corner to draw the enemy's attention.

Of course, the enemy noticed him and tried to point his gun's muzzle towards him.

Holding the baton poised to the left, Takeru rushed straight towards the enemy without stopping.

A suicide attack. Of course, a fake one though.

Two shots from the rear. The enemy had collapsed instantly after the gunfire.

Ouka must have done everything according to the plan

At the same time,

《"I-I have done it! I have taken down the two! As expected of me, have you seen it, Kusanagi??"》

Because of Usagi's impatience the sniping's timing was little off, but there was no problem. Takeru passed through the fallen enemy and rushed towards the office, then stood with his back against the wall by the door.

Volume 1, Chapter 2
Usagi sniping someone from a building away.

"Usagi!! Now!"

He shouted loudly.

Momentarily, something flashed on the roof of a distant school building.

Three loud gunshots have sounded immediately after that. As Takeru jumped backwards, something had passed right in front of him.

The heavy sound of a direct hit rang out louder than the gunfire itself and the hero's body sank into the ground.

Three consecutive shots, snipe from long distance. Moreover, all three bullets have directly hit the crack on the shoulder.

Roof of the 12th school building. Far away from where Takeru and the hero 's battle to call it distant.

There, in prone position Saionji Usagi had frowned feeling the recoil's impact of Ikaruga's special anti-materiel rifle.

Impatience and anxiety had appeared on her face. At the very last moment, Usagi's bad tendency has started to act up.

She was unable to feel relieved when the next two bullets she fired after the first one have hit the target.

What if the next shot hits Takeru?

What if the next shot misses and the enemy uses the chance to attack Takeru?

What if because of her, they'll be defeated in this battle?

Right now, inside Usagi there was outrageous anxiety and impatience.

《"Usagi, can you do it?"》

The moment Ikaruga cut in, Usagi clicked her tongue.

"What is up with this gun... I thought my body would fall apart from the recoil."

《"The bullets are just a little special. I tried to use rare orichalcum, but it was too heavy and wouldn't fly so far. So I had no choice but to mess around with the gunpowder quality and the barrel itself."》

"As expected, another outrageous devilish modification..."

Angrily, Usagi muttered into the intercom.

《"It's not like I modified it for fun. Without at least this much, you won't hurt that thing. Look at that, the power is bigger than expected thanks to orichalcum."》

Told that, Usagi peeked through the scope of an excessively heavy rifle, looking at the enemy who sank into the asphalt. The enemy's shoulder armor was crumbling and had something like a large crater in it.

Ridiculous firepower.

However, using a gun with such firepower was the what scared Usagi.

Were she to hit any ally, it wouldn't end at a leg or hand being blown off. The entire body would be blown to pieces.

《"Kusanagi can only fight in close combat. With him so close, accidental shooting might happen. That gun too, has a lot of factors that reduce its accuracy. So, if you miss the responsibility will be shared equally between us three."》

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Usagi snipes the exact same spot three times in a row with a gun with huge recoil despite her target being in CQC with someone else. Her gun also has lower than normal accuracy. The gun she's using is also strong enough to crater people into the ground and implode any normal person hit by it.

In an unreasonable posture she had looked through the scope, capturing the enemy in her reticle.

"Distance is 200 meters... the wind speed and wind direction... no, at this distance wind speed, temperature and pressure don't matter. Eh...? 200 meters...? It's 200 meters?"

A moment after showing surprise, laughter of amazement leaked from Usagi's mouth.

"What is... this... what have I been doing."

Pathetic, she laughed at herself.

Exactly so. Pathetic. Calling shooting from 200 meters "sniping" was impudent.

Such a thing couldn't really be called sniping.

A veteran inquisitor would make a hole in human's brain using an assault rifle at this distance.

In other words——

"——This is laughable, isn't this easy."

At the same time as she declared, Usagi halted her breathing and fired.

The bullet flew with a momentum as if it broke through space and hit the abdomen of the hero who tried to stand up.

The visibility was covered with a big amount of smoke and the barrel jumped up strongly from the recoil. The belt sustaining her body made a squishy sound as it endured.

However, she was not blown off.

——*kan*!!

Usagi forced down the jumping barrel with her guts and pulling the bolt to load ammo at the same time, tearing through smoke she had slammed the barrel against the handrail.

"I am no longer a march hare...!!"

Another shot in rapid succession. Immediately after Takeru attacked, she hit the enemy where he was grazed earlier.

——*Kan*!!

"I am no longer a rabbit chased by wolves...!!"

——*Kan*!!!

Usagi's aim did not falter.

The barrel bouncing up wasn't a big problem for Saionji Usagi.

——*Kan*!!!!

"I am AntiMagic Academy 35th Test Platoon's——sniper!"

At the same as she called out, Usagi fired from the rifle. Impact and pain assaulted her every time she shot, but Usagi's aim absolutely wouldn't shape.

Simple sniping accuracy.

At that one thing, Usagi was a genius.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Usagi hits the same target from 200 metres away with perfect accuracy repeatedly.

"Khh!"

After repelling a blow, Takeru's body strongly bent backwards.

Because he was unable to parry all the slashes, a fatal opening had been born.

The hero who lived through many battles didn't miss it. He instantly moved close to Takeru and slashed upwards with Excalibur.

There was zero distance between them, neither avoiding nor parrying was possible.

But Takeru didn't panic, he met the enemy with confidence.

Because,

——*whoosh*!

As if grazing the tip of his nose, a bullet crushing everything on its path passed by.

And that bullet had hit the hero's temple without deviating from course even a little.

The hero strongly staggered to the side, his posture broke.

"Hahaha, she's amazin' after all... that girl."

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Usagi headshots the same target with a shot that whizzes past her partner's nose by inches.

Just 10 seconds more until it activates.

———*binnnnnnnngg*

Ouka's shield broke.

"———!!"

Mari and Ouka shivered. Haunted performed a thrust with an insane smile.

Make it in time! Make it in time!

The two of them shouted in their thoughts at the same time.

I don't want to die after coming this far. I don't want it to end here.

It doesn't matter if it's unsightly. It's fine if it is unsightly. I don't want it to end here.

Ouka and Mari prayed to god.

——That wish, apparently has reached him.

"Gah——?!!"

It wasn't that magic made it in time.

A dreadful bombardment from afar hit Haunted's belly.

The bombardment——no, A snipe powerful enough to crack the Hero's armor that was created from magic power.

"——Saionji?!"

She called out the name into the intercom.

Then, she heard Usagi take a deep breath.

《"...One of my eyes was injured. I was too afraid to shoot until now... I'm sorry."》

"No, I'm fine thanks to you! I really owe you!"

Ouka very happily thanked Usagi.

Haunted's elbow was blown off, even though he was hit by a sniper he rebuilt his posture withstanding the shock.

"You're really good aren't you guys! I really love you! By all means, I want to kill you and make you mine!"

With an eerie, mad smile, Haunted cried out his hopes.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Usagi pings Haunted mid-thrust with a shot that blows his arm off while she has an injured eye.

He cursed and stopped his feet as not to commit a suicide, an army of Dragoons formed a barricade in the front.

To force his way through, he has to change the sword's shape to a huge zweihander and hit them all at once.

Reluctantly, Takeru tried to pull the trigger.

That's when.

A sniper support came from afar.

It was Usagi sniping, the majority of Dragoons fell down to the ground after being shot in the head.

"You saved me, Usagi."

《"You move too fast!"》

"Sorry, I don't have time to stop, I believe in your aim."

《"...uguu, that line, its unfair."》

"Ammo? How much do you have left?"

Takeru asked Usagi while running.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Usagi taking out a squad of dragoons with a single shot each. Dragoons armour are capable of tanking multiple assault rifle rounds from point blank (Sougetsu's section).

When she looked behind, she suddenly saw a Dragoon on the rail used for the artillery that landed remotely five meters away from her.

——Fuck.

Normally she would have noticed it approaching. But because she was focused on helping Takeru and Ouka, she missed it.

《"I've got you, you shitty sniper! It sure must be fun to shoot people from a long distance!"》

Because many comrades of his were slain, blood rushed to the pilot's head, and he aimed his gun at Usagi.

What to do? What should I do?

Thoughts continued to rotate in Usagi's head again and again.

No matter how much she thought, she couldn't find a solution.

No time to circle around, no space, no speed.

In the first place, it's not time to think about something like that!

That's why she——

"Don't look down——on sniperssssssssssssss!!"

Usagi hugged her gun and started to run at the Dragoon.

Instead of circling around, she ran at straight line.

The Dragoon opened rapid fire with his assault rifle.

Fortunately the bullets passed by the side of her head by a small margin.

Usagi rushed in tears. It was nearly desperation. A suicide attack of a fool.

However, even though it was confusing, it wasn't a completely thoughtless action.

When Usagi approached the Dragoon like that, keeping the momentum she slid lowering her posture. It was the same movement she saw Takeru do earlier.

Usagi slid diving below Dragoon's crotch, and came out behind,

"There——!!"

And rose up not losing the flow, and made a quick turn. She held back the rifle that was nearly blown away by the force of her slide while raising her fighting spirit with a shout.

"——we go!!"

Fired up, she vigorously set up the rifle she was pressing to herself, aiming it forward.

The rifle's muzzle aimed from behind at the new model——

"Reaa——chh!!"

And immediately after——*zudon*

She stabbed the muzzle forcefully into its head and pulled the trigger.

With that, the Dragoon went completely silent.

Finally, the silence came.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Usagi takes out a dragoon from close quarters.

"There's not many left, but it would be irritating to have be interfered with again... let's change again."

From the bag at her waist Mephisto pulled out a piece of paper that looked like a parchment... taking out an instant charm.

Usagi acted though, she pulled out a gun from her waist and shot towards the instant charm.

The bullet shot through the magic circle, making it lose its function.

Mephisto was stunned by her resistance at this stage.

"Fu... fufufu, serves you right...!"

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Usagi shooting through a piece of paper with a handgun.

Usagi was surrounded by students who were breathing roughly and a blood vessel popped out on her temple. She pulled out a machine gun from her leg and handgun from her hip and set them up.

"Are you taking a maiden's purity lightly!!?"

She ran towards the middle of them in desperation and slid, slipping below their feet. After that she started a shooting spree from behind their backs with a machine-gun. She finished the students who came from further back with the handgun she had in her left hand.

It wasn't enough to allow her get rid of them. The students continued to pour out from behind the school building. She was unclear how many of them were under the effect of attraction, but she had no time to deal with them one by one.

"I have no time to stop in a place like this! I've made a promise!"

She clenched her teeth, and while fending off the students who attacked her, Usagi chased after Mephisto who headed towards the roof again.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Taking out a lot of people with guns.

A dry gunshot sounded, and a bullet was released. It flew straight without straying, and pierced Ouka's shoulder. From her shoulder, blood started to flow.

Mephisto couldn't withstand the pain that came as the bullet tore away the flesh and started panting.

"YOU BASTARDSSSSSSS!!"

Her scream roared, the bullet bit into the shoulder bone and caused her accordingly intense pain.

However, Mephisto was accustomed to this degree of pain. No matter how many bullets pierce her, the strength in her body would remain.

"——Don't get carried awayyyy!!"

Along with a howl, she turned the two handguns she held towards Usagi.

However, before she could hear the sound of her own gun's firing, a sound of dread emanated from her body.

——*riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnn...!!!*

At first it sounded like a sound of a bell, the sound increased and soon after it started to feel like an earthquake that shook her brain.

"?! What?! O-ouch! It hurts it hurts it hurtsssssss! The bone... my head is cracking apart!"

"Kh... aaah...!"

"My brain, it's going to break... such pain, what's thi——gugiaaaaaaah!"

While holding her head with both of her hands, Mephisto rolled on the ground.

An unbearable pain has enveloped her entire body and brain. The bullet Usagi used, was one made by Ikaruga out of specially made material called "high vibration damascan steel". Although it wasn't well known since it wasn't an anti-magic material, it brought tremendous "pain" to human body. It's killing capability was no different from that of a bullet used by military, but it has a property that makes it vibrate when it contacts phosphoric acid inside the human body, after being implanted directly into human bone it starts to vibrate and send pain signals directly to the brain through the nerves.

That pain, was something out of this world.

"GIIIIIIiiiiiiiiiiii!!! HIGUAAAAAAA!"

"Ng...khh...!"

When struggling against Mephisto, Ouka endured tremendous pain. Compared to the pain she felt in her heart, physical pain was something trivial. She clenched her teeth and endured it.

Mephisto was screaming miserably, she couldn't stand even a second longer of the pain. Along with her screams, she finally pulled out a blue-colored instant charm from her backpack.

The escape-purposed instant charm 《Direct Soul》. A magic that could be called astral projection, the only magic aside from possession that could allow Mephisto to leave a body.

A distorted evil spirit could be seen leaving Ouka's body.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
Usagi has access to vibrating bullets that cause immense pain.

Mephisto's spirit body was blurry like a ghost, and it soared into the sky at a high speed while distorting time and space.

——I won't let you get away!

Usagi pulled the bolt, and vigorously ejected an empty casing from inside, it made a loud noise as it hit the ground.

She fixed the bolt handle by pulling it again, pulled out a single bullet from her belt with her left hand and loaded it directly. What she had put in, was a bluish silver bullet.

It was a bullet called 'spirit silver bullet', in addition to being effective against the undead, it was a special bullet that could inflict a wound on a soul. It was more rare than the material called mythril. Before the Witch Hunt War, it had been used in large quantities during a large-scale war with Vampires and was later completely depleted and branded as fantastical material.

Usagi was glad that Ikaruga was able to produce something like that.

With this bullet, and the gun in which her Grandfather's soul dwelled in - the "Belaya Smert", she was able to annihilate that ghost.

"............"

Mephisto's soul has already ran away far into the sky.

It was steadily climbing into the sky at a speed that made it hard to follow it with human eyes.

Usagi spat out a deep sigh, and stopped quietly.

Her breathing stopped, the sound of her heartbeat reached her ear. Unexpectedly, she felt very comfortable.

What was left, was to blow away the enemy. There was no need to doubt, it was a great feeling. Her breathing was stable and her heartbeat normal.

Her head was cool, her heart hot. Moreover, it was her favorite gun.

The best condition, best motivation, and the finest weapon was available.

Everything else could be left to the gun, she fired.

That——is all there is!

The trigger was light, her heart throbbed.

The gunfire sounded, and its roar reached the sky.

Far in the sky, a ghost's scream echoed. As if overlapping with the moon in the night sky, the devil who devoured human souls disappeared without being able to return to her body.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
Usagi hitting a fleeing, blurry ghost moving at nigh-FTE speed at night time with a bullet that destroys souls.

As the girl, Saionji Usagi, was sprinting through the road, her hair seemed to raise up due to her anger.

Ahead of her, ran a man who looked like a delinquent , one could see him boarding a remodeled sedan car. Its engine was already warmed-up and it suddenly accelerated.

"——That is a point get!"

Usagi knelt on one knee and shot the car's tire with her semi-automatic sniper rifle.

Without missing, the single bullet punctured through the rear tire and the sedan's huge body shook. After swaying to the sides unsteadily, it bumped into the guardrail.

Three men came out from within the car and started shooting at Usagi with sub-machine guns.

The civilians in the vicinity started escaping while screaming.

Despite being shot at by three men carrying sub-machine guns, Usagi calmly responded taking one down with a single shot.

The remaining two took a motorbike parked nearby and immediately escaped, after they passed the crossroad, Usagi saw that and let out a "Wha...".

Volume 5, Chapter 1
Shoots out the tire of a car then takes out someone while being shot at.
No Caption Provided

Ouka Ootori:

Strength:

"Saionji! Hey! Can you hear me? Wake up, Saionji!"

Pushing aside a piece of rubble. Ouka dragged Usagi's out put her body down on the ground, then slapped her.

She was breathing, there was no problem with neither her heart nor lungs.

As for injuries, a fractured left foot, a cut near her left eye. They couldn't be called light injuries, but sustaining just this much injury was a miracle. Fortunately, Ouka only dislocated her shoulder as well.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Ouka pushing aside rubble while she has a dislocated shoulder.

Speed:

"Ootori!"

Takeru called her name.

"Wh... you!"

One person tried to move the muzzle from Takeru to Ouka.

But she moved faster than that.

Using the recoil after landing she kicked off the man below him and leaped towards the man who was attempting to point the muzzle at her.

And using her left hand she pressed down enemy's handgun.

Barely touched, the enemy's gun had rolled on the ground.

Ouka did not stop. At the same time she neutralized the weapon of one person, using her comparatively high reaction speed she shoot another two. Anesthesia bullets have hit the two targets in the chest and sent them to land of dreams.

Her movements were like a rapid stream. In a split second her elbow burst into the chin of the man who dropped a gun in surprise and she jumped inverting her body.

With flexibility like that of a leopard she had danced in the air, deliver a powerful jumping kick to another person's face.

Suddenly, the last remaining person who had lost all his comrades could only stand still, confused.

Helpless, he was swept off his feet by Ouka and fell on his back

Volume 1, Chapter 2

Ouka takes out several people in rapid succession, including closing the distance to someone before they can point an already drawn gun at her and shooting two people before they react.

The Dragoon swung its huge arm. Ouka remained turned in Takeru's direction, the cool expression still on her face.

"——Get down. Don't interfere."

So she told Takeru.

The next moment, just when he saw her lower her waist, Ouka has disappeared.

Cutting through the air, a huge fist broke the office's floor.

《"Damn, I missed?!"》

Volume 1, Chapter 2

Ouka moves FTE.

《"I won't let myself get caught in a place like thiiiiissssss."》

Along with a frightened cry, the minigun's barrel attached to the Dragoon's left arm let out an eerie sound of rotation.

"Oh shit!"

Takeru instantly lied down on the ground, protecting his head.

Ouka kicked off the floor and at the same time as she had begun to run through the office, from the rotating barrel bullets have scattered with a momentum of a storm.

A loud sound of gunfire and breaking. The minigun not only destroyed the desks and chairs, but also marked the wall with holes in the trajectory following Ouka.

Ouka ran through along the wall of the office and even though it could be said that powerful impact was grazing her, she had calmly pulled the trigger aiming the muzzle at the Dragoon's right arm.

As pieces of wood scattered and dust rose up, the girl was sprinting in front of the bullet inferno. As she ran her bright hair trailing behind her had shone radiantly as if fluttered behind her. Ouka had curved when she reached the office room's corner and kicking off the floor, she jumped towards the Dragoon this time.

She slid, the bullets flew over her head almost reaching her as she passed through.

After sliding on the ground Ouka had crawled right under the Dragon.

Volume 1, Chapter 2

Ouka aim-dodging minigun fire.

The hero has already turned in her direction. His height was nearly three metres. Holding Excalibur in one hand, he pulled half of his body backwards and aimed the muzzle at Ouka.

——Thirst for blood. Ouka instantly jumped to the side.

With an impact powerful enough to form a huge crater in the ground——a mass of magic power passed right beside her.

"——!!"

She was struck with terror. If she remained in the same position she was in before, she would have become a mere piece of meat. But that wasn't the reason for her fear. It was the fact that the shockwave was not Excalibur's intrinsic performance nor magic.

The strike seemed like a shell. It wasn't a bullet made from magic, but a huge lump of magical power itself. It matched with how original Excalibur had worked. In the olden days King Arthur had used Excalibur's magical power to release extended slashes from his sword and boasted of having no equal. Even when it was used by a witch before it was destroyed, data of similar usage were left in the records.

And that, has now changed its shape to a cannon, making it perfect for firing from range.

--context--

"...the hero is Arthur Pendragon... and the Magical Heritage is Excalibur...?!"

At the same time as she guessed that, is it possible? She wondered.

The historical Excalibur had originally a shape of a sword. However, what that hero had possessed didn't look like a sword, but a gun. It's shape was similar to a railgun, which wasn't produced yet even in modern times.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Ouka pseudo-aim dodges a weapon compared to a railgun.

The moment Ouka had landed on the ground after jumping to the side, she saw the hero in front of her, swinging the Excalibur sideways.

Ouka forgot that his Magical Heritage could be used not only as a gun, but was also made in a shape that allowed it to be used as a sword as well. Before the blade had hit the ground, she had once again kicked off the ground jumping away.

However,

No good too low! Like this I'll——

Impact.

She had barely avoided a direct hit, but the pulverized ground had broke into huge fragments and assaulted Ouka.

Along with the debris dancing in the air, she was flung high into the sky.

——But,

"HAAAaAaaa!!!"

Ouka was alive, immediately after the ground was broken she kicked off a large piece of debris, using her legs like a spring she had negated the impact. Her adaptation abilities and her motion nerves were exceptional. The numerous battles she had experienced so far had allowed her to survive through this situation.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Ouka avoids the impact of a large hit through great agility and jumping off of a rock in mid-air.

Just before the magic bullet was fired, the crushed leg had been rewound to its original state as if regenerated and Ouka immediately leaped to the side.

She succeed in avoiding the magic bullet. But not only that, unlike her previous movements, she had leaped into the sky with inhuman speed and jumping ability.

《"Body enhancement is minimal. If thou wish for more, accept me."》

"I refuse!"

《"Stubborn woman. But, that's what makes you good."》

"Cut it, it's creeping me out!"

She landed from several meters of height without receiving any shock, taking distance from the hero.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Vlad's enhancement lets Ouka avoid an attack and jump several metres in the air.

*swish*, just as she heard a sound of wind being cut through, Ouka lost the sight of Haunted.

Disappeared——no, wrong. Ouka spread her legs instantly.

———*diiiiiiiiiinggg!*

At the same time a metallic sound filled the air, shock hit Ouka's body.

Haunted was in front of her while sticking out the sharp point of Dáinsleif. However, it didn't reach Ouka.

The shield Ouka was equipped with, was similar to the riot shields security guards used. The blue semi-transparent shield stopped the blow.

《"Tch——this time it's the blue crystal! You must be kidding me! This material, it shouldn't have been used outside of alchemist's experiments!"》

Nacht started to fret even further.

The blue crystal, among the modern anti-magic defence-oriented materials was the rarest one. It's anti-magic defence is of the highest class, and it absorbs the shock to the extent no metal can.

But this rare metal is normally unobtainable.

Even if you have contact with higher-ups, it's almost impossible.

A shield and magic chaff, that's what Ouka asked Ikaruga to prepare.

Ikaruga lent her the equipment without asking about the circumstances.

That Suginami... just how on earth did she get this. Obtaining gold was technically possible, but...

She still had many questions, but it was great equipment for this situation. Withstanding a blow from Dáinsleif, aside from Magical Heritage's, the only thing that could do that was the blue crystal.

However, even that. Even that——won't last long.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Ouka reacts to a blitzing Haunted while she's in base.

Durability:

The hero swung up gun's barrel trying to shake off Ouka clinging to him. The moment she exhausted her ammo, Ouka performed a backflip. At the same time as she landed, she rolled on the ground further taking distance from the hero.

However, as she tried to escape, the hero grasped her leg with his burly hand.

"——Gya...hh!!"

Held by a hand as big as her head was, Ouka's leg broke like a dry leaf and bent to the side.

She endured despite feeling like screaming in pain and pulling her favorite gun, she had showered the hand grasping her leg with bullets.

If he has come in contact with her, the bullets will reach. She thought so, but to no avail.

The barrier changed it's shape upon contact with enemy and had covered hero's body with a thin layer. The bullets were completely blocked and the hero didn't receive a single scratch.

There was no way for Ouka to escape any more. Still grasping Ouka's broken leg, the hero has flung her at the school building's wall with all his strength.

Smashing into the wall with a tremendous momentum, she spat out blood.

Her body slid down to the ground like a broken doll.

Exhaling painfully, Ouka desperately focused on keeping her life.

"...I won't... die yet...!"

She had squeezed the voice out from the back of her throat.

What had forced her to move, was the vision of a witch that had taken everything from her.

The slaughterer laughing loudly with a distorted smile.

Ouka didn't forget that absolute fear.

Maintaining that vision, she had looked at the approaching hero..

"...this degree of...fear...!"

Ouka forced her aching body and tried to stand up.

"Accepting death from a threat of this level——is unforgivable!"

She breathed roughly, holding her knees with her hands. Looking at her appearance, her uniform was in tatters and her underwear was mostly visible.

Not even trying to hide that appearance of hers, Ouka stood on the broken leg.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Ouka has her leg snapped like a twig and is thrown against a wall by Arthur (who's strong enough to crater the ground with strikes) but gets up and continues fighting.

Why? She couldn't even ask that question. Just, with the victory right in front of her lost, she entered a daze.

The chance she had for an instant had disappeared and thirst for blood assaulted Ouka. Unable to avoid, she was blown far away by the hero's kick.

She smashed into the ground unable to raise a scream or even a groan, had vigorously bounced a few times before finally stopping.

Feeling pain throughout her body, barely maintaining consciousness, she understood it was her defeat.

............it's that man, huh.

Breathing faintly, she wondered why did she lose 《Vlad》's power, finding the answer.

Ouka was disqualified from being an inquisitor and had been relieved of the responsibility as a Dullahan. In other words, she was prohibited from using a Relic Eater. Still, since the restriction on all Relic Eaters was released when the emergency alarm sounded, she summoned 《Vlad》 believing he can be used.

But in the last moment, she has been forcibly deprived of the right to use it by Ootori Sougetsu's chairman authority.

And of all things, with such timing. In such a crisis situation Ootori Sougetsu had abandoned Ouka. Why did he do that, what did he gain from it. Ouka knew that trying to learn the truth was pointless. That man's intentions were not something that could be understood by ordinary people.

"............"

There was no method of fighting left to her. Her body wouldn't move. She had several broken bones and just breathing made it so painful she couldn't move.

Volume 1, Chapter 4

Survives a kick from Arthur that launched her a large distance, but is put out of commission from it.

*swish*, just as she heard a sound of wind being cut through, Ouka lost the sight of Haunted.

Disappeared——no, wrong. Ouka spread her legs instantly.

———*diiiiiiiiiinggg!*

At the same time a metallic sound filled the air, shock hit Ouka's body.

Haunted was in front of her while sticking out the sharp point of Dáinsleif. However, it didn't reach Ouka.

The shield Ouka was equipped with, was similar to the riot shields security guards used. The blue semi-transparent shield stopped the blow.

《"Tch——this time it's the blue crystal! You must be kidding me! This material, it shouldn't have been used outside of alchemist's experiments!"》

Nacht started to fret even further.

The blue crystal, among the modern anti-magic defence-oriented materials was the rarest one. It's anti-magic defence is of the highest class, and it absorbs the shock to the extent no metal can.

But this rare metal is normally unobtainable.

Even if you have contact with higher-ups, it's almost impossible.

A shield and magic chaff, that's what Ouka asked Ikaruga to prepare.

Ikaruga lent her the equipment without asking about the circumstances.

That Suginami... just how on earth did she get this. Obtaining gold was technically possible, but...

She still had many questions, but it was great equipment for this situation. Withstanding a blow from Dáinsleif, aside from Magical Heritage's, the only thing that could do that was the blue crystal.

However, even that. Even that——won't last long.

"——Guhh!"

Even though the shield had excellent shock absorption, the shock that Ouka felt was still comparable to the one caused by a traffic accident. Her body was blown away many times, causing her to stagger.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Ouka withstands Haunted's thrust, even when the diminished impact of it causes force comparable to a traffic accident.

Magic/Gear:

She exhaled out, her breath tinged with scent of blood and slowly held out both her hands in front of herself.

That gesture looked as if she was trying to grasp something that wasn't there.

She muttered in a fading voice and closed her eyes..

"...if possible, I didn't want to use it."

Resolving herself, she slowly opened her mouth.

„Summis desiderantes affectibus——”

Along with the words she spoke, the world lost its sounds.

The atmospheric pressure had rapidly dropped and the oxygen in the air was depleted.

A spark was born in the air and tinnitus had covered the world.

In the space like a prelude to hell, Ouka opened her eyes.

And,

„——Malleus Maleficarum.”

At that moment, beneath Ouka's feet who shouldn't possess any magical power, appeared a magic circle.

The space screamed as if singing a requiem and then soundlessly, something like a black coffin has appeared from the magic circle beneath.

The coffin has stopped in the mid-air in front of Ouka's held out hands.

In the instant she squinted, the tombstone-like exterior cracked, scattering.

And what appeared from inside——were two handguns.

The barrel measured ten to fifteen inches. Its exterior's features had suggested it was an automatic pistol rather than a revolver. Women and children aside, it looked like it would be hard for humans to handle it, a weapon of unknown application.

They were way too large to be called a handguns, it was a completely original gun that didn't exist in either past or the modern.

On their exterior there was a distorted crest displaying a distorted wingless dragon and 《The Malleus MaleficarumIV "Vlad III"》 was carved onto them.

Ouka picked up those huge guns from the air, and crossed them in front of her body.

"I didn't intend to use you but... it's an emergency. Lend me your power, Vlad."

She spoke, as if to herself.

When she did,

《"——As always, I hurry to respond to thine call."》

A voice suddenly sounded in Ouka's head.

A thick and heavy voice of a man. Beside her, there was no other human.

Hence, it was clear that the voice had come from the handguns summoned by Ouka.

The Relic Eater, 《Vlad》.

One of the anti-magical weapons only inquisitors from "Dullahan" were allowed to use.

It was Ootori Ouka's exclusive Relic Eater.

《"For thou, indeed are provisional contractor of mine."》

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Ouka summoning Vlad, her magic handguns.

The enemy aimed his muzzle at Ouka.

"——Vlad, fix my leg!"

《"Your will."》

Just before the magic bullet was fired, the crushed leg had been rewound to its original state as if regenerated and Ouka immediately leaped to the side.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Vlad heals Ouka's completely broken leg in an instant.

Ouka jumped far into the air. The magic bullet had passed below her feet soon afterwards.

She danced high, high into the sky and the moment she started falling, she had aimed the muzzle at the hero.

Outstretching her arms, she pulled the trigger to the limit.

"——Pierce!"

Momentarily, the gunshot akin to a human scream had resounded.

An overly powerful recoil had lifted Ouka's body further into the air against the gravity.

What was fired, was a stake of light——no, magic itself engraved with an operative procedure.

A magical stake with an incantation etched into it. Sharp like a needle, it headed for the hero at speed of light.

However, the enemy's, King Arthur's absolute defense——

...*creak*...!!

A sound like that of glass breaking had rang out the very instant the stake had hit the barrier. The moment the stake had come in contact with it, the barrier had broke partially like glass opening a hole in it

The stake directly hit King Arthur's shoulder.

His large body staggered.

Each Relic Eater had a special non-standard performance and intrinsic magic.

Ouka's guns, 《Vlad》's performance allowed it to penetrate all magic that was understood.

Required for that was having the process for using magic in the user's head.

That meant even without a phantom instrument, even without ability to cast spells, as long as the instructions for the magic's usage are in the user's head 《Vlad》 was able to reverse the operative procedure and make a hole in the magic.

The stakes released by 《Vlad》 were like an eraser that wipes away the scribbles from the walls.

The number of magic she had secured at the moment were tens of thousand. Moreover, operative procedures were very difficult to understand for ordinary people, it required tremendous intelligence and memory, as well as imagination.

And Ouka had forced almost all of it into her head.

To defeat the enemy, you need to know them first. The inside of Ouka's head was filled with tens of thousands operative procedures used for magic.

——Ouka didn't shoot just once.

Still being lifted by the recoil, she started rapid fire with 《Vlad》. All the stakes have headed for King Arthur's body and hit it directly.

When the barrage ended, Ouka landed. Although her landing looked splendid, her face had distorted with pain.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Vlad can spam light speed stakes that pierce through any magic that the user understands the mechanisms behind. They're also powerful enough to launch Ouka into the air through recoil alone.

She aimed one gun at the sky, the other at the ground.

And——

"——《Tepes Rain》"

She spoke the magic name as she squeezed the triggers.

Unlike before, nothing had come out from the muzzles and instead huge magic circles appeared on the ground and in the sky.

Seeing 《Vlad》's intrinsic magic, the hero turned vigilant.

He took a defensive stance and poised the gun like a sword for interception.

——But, such defense was useless.

That was because the attack, had come from the sky.

A rain of stakes had poured down on the hero from the magic circle in the sky.

Like meteorites, the stakes fell down and broke through the barrier. The hero tried to avoid and knock them down with Excalibur at the same time, but there was enough stakes to fill the sky.

Even so, he managed to endure through because he was a hero. King Arthur entered gaps between the stakes and repeatedly intercepted them, trying to survive through the intrinsic magic 《Tepes Rain》.

But 《Vlad》's intrinsic magic didn't end with just that much.

First was the sky——next, was the ground.

Breaking through the asphalt beneath his feet, thick stakes have protruded the ground.

His footing collapsed and the King Arthur staggered. The stakes have pierced the hero binding him and inflicted light damage.

It was far from being fatal. Although she dedicated her blood, it wasn't enough to bring about a complete intrinsic magic. In order to use intrinsic magic without a contract, an offering of hundreds of lives would be required.

Ouka's contract wasn't complete. She still hasn't accepted it, thus she couldn't use all of 《Vlad》 power.

——However, it was enough for her at the moment.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Vlad can summon enough stakes to fill the sky and collapse the ground from below.

At the same time that Ouka pulled out the safety pins from the three grenades, she threw them into the sky.

The grenades made a big arc, and exploded in the air.

It had nothing to do with damaging the enemy. The instant they exploded, scarlet dust danced in the field.

"...Magic Chaff."

Haunted muttered seeing the dust floating in the air.

It literally meant that the dust caused the magic to diminish. Various anti-magic materials were used as its content, obviously there was adamantium and mithril, but also a wide range of other materials like damascan steel and orichalcum.

And, the grenades Ouka has thrown were made by Ikaruga. The anti-magic material used was——

《"! ...It's hihiirokane!! A hateful anti-magic material that pollutes organism-based attributes the most!! To use such a rare thing in a chaff... what kind of idiot...!!?"》

Nacht panicked. Of course, it's producer was the Regin of Small Fry Platoon.

Haunted tried to expand "Belladonna Garden" from his fingertip to try, but the thorn that extended had returned to his finger with a high-pitched squeal.

"I see. In that case——what about this?!"

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Ouka has grenades that have strong anti-magic properties and viciously repel organism-based magic such as Haunted's thorns.

*swish*, just as she heard a sound of wind being cut through, Ouka lost the sight of Haunted.

Disappeared——no, wrong. Ouka spread her legs instantly.

———*diiiiiiiiiinggg!*

At the same time a metallic sound filled the air, shock hit Ouka's body.

Haunted was in front of her while sticking out the sharp point of Dáinsleif. However, it didn't reach Ouka.

The shield Ouka was equipped with, was similar to the riot shields security guards used. The blue semi-transparent shield stopped the blow.

《"Tch——this time it's the blue crystal! You must be kidding me! This material, it shouldn't have been used outside of alchemist's experiments!"》

Nacht started to fret even further.

The blue crystal, among the modern anti-magic defence-oriented materials was the rarest one. It's anti-magic defence is of the highest class, and it absorbs the shock to the extent no metal can.

But this rare metal is normally unobtainable.

Even if you have contact with higher-ups, it's almost impossible.

A shield and magic chaff, that's what Ouka asked Ikaruga to prepare.

Ikaruga lent her the equipment without asking about the circumstances.

That Suginami... just how on earth did she get this. Obtaining gold was technically possible, but...

She still had many questions, but it was great equipment for this situation. Withstanding a blow from Dáinsleif, aside from Magical Heritage's, the only thing that could do that was the blue crystal.

However, even that. Even that——won't last long.

"——Guhh!"

Even though the shield had excellent shock absorption, the shock that Ouka felt was still comparable to the one caused by a traffic accident. Her body was blown away many times, causing her to stagger.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Ouka has a blue crystal shield with extremely high defensive properties.

Just as Ouka gave up and closed her eyes.

Haunted's temple was hit by a bullet of aurora-colored light.

Although she didn't know what happened, Ouka didn't miss the chance. She pulled the gun from her waist and showered the staggering Haunted with bullets.

It was a large caliber handgun. An evolution of the Desert Eagle gun that was made before the war. A gun Ikaruga probably made for fun, it had recoil strong enough to blow an arm off.

Its power was incredible. Although it wasn't enough to shoot through Haunted's armor, but it was enough to blow him away.

Haunted was blown away without a sound and rolled on the ground.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Ouka has a handgun that has huge firepower.

As he wondered about that,

《"Don't space out! Behind you!"》

He heard Ouka's voice being transmitted again.

After he turned around in a hurry, he saw an enemy Dragoon holding a blade above him.

Takeru immediately readied himself to fight back, but before he could, something that looked like a stake pierced through the Dragoon.

An attack? From where?

Just as he thought that, *tap*, along with a light sound Ouka fell right beside him.

"That was dangerous. Kusanagi, are you alright?"

Takeru's looked at her with both a serious and questioning look on his face, Ouka proudly put a hand on her hip and grimaced.

"That's my line. Why didn't you respond to us? We've been calling out for you this entire time."

"Sorry, the intercom broke."

"...seriously. I thought it was like that so I used Relic Eater resonance."

She said that and threw Takeru a spare intercom.

Takeru caught the intercom and then started telling Ouka everything that happened to him and Ikaruga.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Ouka's stakes are powerful enough to pierce through dragoons.

Ouka backed away slowly, turned on her heel and distanced herself.

"...Vlad, are you listening?"

While walking through the school grounds at a brisk pace, she questioned her Relic Eater.

《"What is it, my tentative master. I have no intentions on keeping you company for a sideshow."》

"You must've heard it. It's not a sideshow, it's already confirmed that this is a case."

《"At this level, it is still a sideshow. Its not a level that would allow usage of Relic Eater."》

"I didn't say anything about summoning you! I just want to examine the entire school so lend me power!"

《"I am not a search-type. Sensing magic is out of my specialty."》

"Is it not possible for me fly in the sky? I need to take a good look at entire school from there."

《"Hmm... let's see."》

As she heard Vlad's reply, Ouka closed her eyes.

That moment, an experimental video came back. As if she was a bird, she looked down on the ground and vigorously rose up to the sky.

《"Although it's not part of my duties, I tried to imitate vision of a crow. How is it?"》

"So that's how it is after all."

Ouka's suspicion turned into conviction.

"It's a magical circle."

The paintings that were drawn by the students looked like geometric patterns. The unnatural positioning of the stalls. Although they were all meaningless by themselves, they all were small parts of something bigger, it could be easily recognized after looking from the sky.

Similar to the Nazca lines, a circular shape formed the magical circle.

Volume 4, Chapter 4
Vlad can allow Ouka to have a birds-eye view of the school.

Finally, Ootori Ouka was lying on her knees on the ground while trembling.

"That was a hard opposition. For me to take this long, it's probably the first time?"

While kicking a turned-over chair, Reima approached Ouka.

Ouka moved her curled up body and stood up.

And she stroked her long sunset-colored hair——stuck out her long tongue and snorted.

"——This is no good. Seems like Relic Eater contractors really are troublesome."

She loudly scratched her head while clicking her tongue. It was a gesture Ouka would absolutely never make. Clearly, it was someone else, a different being.

Mephisto's soul has already intruded on her body.

"...do you get it now that you possessed her?"

"Of course I do. But I was nearly done in over here. That's because I can't use any magic without a Magical Heritage. Breaking through the Relic Eater's barrier and devouring her is impossible huh."

"You've taken her over didn't you. Seems like it's no problem to me."

"No good, it's nooo good. If it's like this it'll be something like a split personality. I have seized the initiative, but this girl's soul is still alive. Inquisition must've noticed it as well... if the Relic Eater reports to them, the people above will start believing in my existence."

Mephisto raised both of her hands above, said so and sighed.

Reima started to act impatient, sweat appeared on his face.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Ouka being a Relic Eater allowed her to endure an attack that destroys the target's soul. Normally Mephisto gains complete control of the target including having access to their memories, but in Ouka's case, her soul remained, forming a split personality.

Mephisto squeezed the trigger of the gun she was holding in the left hand firing a shining stake.

Takeru triggered Soumatou and to protect Mari behind him, he tried to cut down the stake with Lapis' blade.

——However, the moment Lapis touched the stake.

《"!!!!"》

Just when he thought he heard Lapis take a deep breath, the armor he was wearing suddenly shattered.

Suddenly, Takeru's Witch Hunter form was released, he was at loss for words.

"Lapis?!"

《"...nh, it's Vlad's intrinsic performance."》

Loudly laughing, Mephisto aimed the gun she held in her left hand at Takeru.

"Don't you know about this Relic Eater's performance? As long as the operative procedure is known, it can pierce through any kind of magic. The operative procedure of Witch Hunter form... what a shame, it's already in this girl's head."

"...shit!!"

"Witch Hunter form is something like a replica of Hero form. The magical enhancement system is delicate, so if you make a hole in it, it's going to be released at once."

While saying that, Mephisto fired a bullet from the gun in her right hand.

《"You...can't——avoid... it."》

Although he heard Lapis' breaking voice, Takeru couldn't avoid it. Mari was behind him.

He had no choice other than to use Soumatou and change the trajectory of stake so that it hit his flesh and blood. The stake's power was unimaginable, he was blown away when trying to change its trajectory.

"GUAhh..."

Although he avoided fractures, the muscle fibers in his arm were violently torn apart. Moreover he was blown away and Mari's back has become completely unguarded. Mephisto aimed at Mari immediately.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
Ouka's stakes instantly break Takeru's WH form and shatter his arm when he tries to block it in base.

《"I... apologize. I will... rebuild the procedure immediately... and... heal... the wounds."》

Lapis' voice was disconnecting. Vlad's stake could even penetrate operative procedures ran by Magical Heritage. It's the same as the time when it penetrated and neutralized King Arthur's sheath. It was different from the operative procedure breakdown Mari was doing, it's a cheat-level performance that drills holes inside of magic that build up the operative procedure with anti-magical enchantment. If it hits the surface of a Magical Heritage like Lapis, its operative procedure is engraved directly and has an effect similar to hitting the brain directly and stunning the target.

Witch Hunter form is one of the top-level intrinsic magic, it takes a considerable amount of magic as well as complex operative procedures. It's reconstruction is further delayed by stun-effect of the anti-magic stakes.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
The stakes effectively 'stun' the magic it destroys, causing it to not be able to be immediately rebuilt.

"'That so... then as you wish, let's have comrades kill each other!"

Mephisto put strength into the finger holding the trigger.

Usagi held her breath to steady her aim and Takeru triggered Soumatou to sharpen his senses.

Under these circumstances, the first one to move was——

"...a...gu...wh-what's this?!"

Was Mephisto. But it wasn't an attack. Suddenly, her body staggered.

Both Usagi and Takeru opened their eyes wide at this spectacle.

"Wh...at's th..s...?!"

Mephisto's body was trembling as if paralyzed.

"Body's...struggling...why...this girl...!"

Her arms that aimed the muzzles had convulsions. Ouka's body seemed like it rejected Mephisto's instructions.

That appearance, it was as if Mephisto was being manipulated by something...

No, that's wrong. Two people at the same time denied each other's thoughts.

It was a reverse situation. It was——Ouka trying to take her body back.

"I won't let myself... Ootori... Ouka... to be dirtied any more than this!"

It wasn't said by Mephisto, it was obvious for the two.

Ouka's own voice spun the words. Although only temporarily, she has come back. Ouka had a pained expression, which intermingled with Mephisto's expression. But what was mixed in there, was certainly her own expression.

"I've heard everything...! Your profane thoughts... voices of my comrades, everything! That's why I've returned! That is why I was able to come back!"

"You shouldn't be able to come out! You've been curled up up until now! Even though I've been playing your gruesome past to you...!"

With such a trauma engraved within her, there is no way she could withstand it. Even without devouring her soul, it was already weakened and the initiative was on Mephisto's side.

"In the end, what you showed me was just an illusion... the hell I've tasted, was nowhere near that level...!"

"You've fallen to it once already... what an insolent mouth of yours...!"

"So what, I will get up no matter how many times! There is no way... I'd lose to a witch like you...!"

Mephisto struggled against Ouka's soul and writhed unsteadily.

For Mephisto who took down souls that didn't show any resistance, it was a new experience. It might have been thanks to Vlad's blessing, or maybe her comrades' voice, Ouka didn't know which one it was.

However, currently Mephisto was fully aware of the strength the girl called Ootori Ouka had.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
Ouka temporarily regaining her body from Mephisto.

Skill/Senses:

"............"

She embodied calmness itself, and didn't make any unnecessary moves. Ouka walked up to the cover point, she had killed all the sounds of her footsteps and did not have a single opening. As expected of an ex-inquisitor, she gave an impression of someone trained.

Volume 1, Chapter 2
She can 'kill all sound' of her footsteps when moving.

A loud sound of gunfire and breaking. The minigun not only destroyed the desks and chairs, but also marked the wall with holes in the trajectory following Ouka.

Ouka ran through along the wall of the office and even though it could be said that powerful impact was grazing her, she had calmly pulled the trigger aiming the muzzle at the Dragoon's right arm.

As pieces of wood scattered and dust rose up, the girl was sprinting in front of the bullet inferno. As she ran her bright hair trailing behind her had shone radiantly as if fluttered behind her. Ouka had curved when she reached the office room's corner and kicking off the floor, she jumped towards the Dragoon this time.

She slid, the bullets flew over her head almost reaching her as she passed through.

After sliding on the ground Ouka had crawled right under the Dragon.

It was very large, once one moved closer to the Dragoon, the minigun was nothing to be afraid of any longer. However, in close combat the Dragoon's knuckle was waiting.

The huge right fist was swung up. Ouka, remained on the floor looking upwards.

Thinking that it would crush her at this rate, Takeru reflexively was about to trigger the "Soumatou", that's when.

——*creak*....*creak* *creak*...!

From the Dragoon's right arm, squeaky sounds could be heard.

The raised arm did not lower, it has stopped in the air. It only let out creaking and did not budge.

《"Wh-why?!!"》

The man piloting it screamed.

Takeru concentrated, looking at the dragoon's right arm.

In a small gap between the joints, three bullets have bit into the worm gear's mechanism.

With them inside, it was impossible for it to move. There was no other way but to manually remove them during maintenance.

"The drawback of the old-style Dragoons is it's joint drive's exposure and vulnerability. Also, it's not one made for close combat."

《"E-even so... it's not something you can stop with a handgun, right?!""》

What the man said was reasonable.

God-like marksmanship. The gap was merely 3 centimeters big. It was possible for a normal human to hit there. Even if the low-powered gun had good accuracy, there was a limit. And above all, pulling off something like that in the middle of tense combat was not normal.

Volume 1, Chapter 2
Ouka putting a mech out of commission by shooting bullets in-between its joints in a 3-centimetre wide gap whilst actively avoiding minigun fire.

When he immediately chased after her, he saw a black van that had just started its engine and started to drive off. It was prepared so that they were able to escape at any time when the trap had gone off

"Damn it... we're too late."

As the van continued to grow smaller, Takeru scowled.

"No, not yet."

Ouka changed the magazine in her gun to live ammunition and poised on knee.

And then, she fired three times in succession, the barrel oddly jumping upwards.

The van that was already as small as a pea.

"As expected it's impossi——"

Just as Takeru spoke, the small-looking van in the distance started to sway. It had directly hit a container nearby and fell upside down. It seemed like all bullets shot by Ouka hit the van's tires.

"............you must be joking."

"It's made really well... but the recoil is nasty."

Ouka said so as she pulled the magazine out of the gun, then stood up with a cool expression.

Volume 1, Chapter 3
Ouka hits the tires of a truck three times in a row despite the truck being as small as a pea at that point and the gun Ouka was using have a large amount of recoil.

"Chairman——It might be sudden but I'm going to prosecute you."

Hearing Ouka's sudden statement, Sougetsu fell silent.

《"...prosecute? Me, Ouka will?"》

"Yes. I investigated the matter of Nikaido Mari's arrest last night."

《"Investigated? But isn't that matter already over? thats no good, students like you shouldn't go to a crime scene. I don't remember giving a permission for that."》

Ouka ignored his preaching and continued indifferently.

"I passed everything on the site through an analysis-filter, the examination of residual magic found just a few traces of magic. Using Regin facilities I analysed small amount of dust affected, the indexing result of the particle... is weird no matter how you look at it."

《"...hmm."》

"Nikaido Mari's magic power has the ancient attribute of "Aurora". However, the ancient attribute taken from the same samples before was "Despair"."

Ouka narrowed her eyes, and continued to reveal the evidence in order to corner Sougetsu.

"As you probably know, these attributes are not compatible. Dual attribute holders do exist but having "Aurora" and "Despair" is scientifically speaking impossible. What excuse will you make now?"

《"......"》

"In other words, the one who killed the 15th test platoon student that rushed in, was not Nikaido Mari. This is the evidence that says it was an unjust arrest."

《"She's a witch, and a member of Valhalla... is that not enough to arrest her?"》

"Is imposing a false accusation, enough to prosecute someone?"

《"Well then, let's hear it. Who are you going to prosecute? I'm the Inquisition Board's chairman, an existence standing on the top when it comes to laws concerning magic. Who shall judge a someone like me?"》

"Then I will send a report to the Ethics Committee."

Hearing Ouka's words, Sougetsu fell silent again.

"You have allowed the Hero other day to walk freely and you had the students enter the battle against him, now you imposed false charges on a witch, I think Committee will not stay silent."

Even when threatened, he laughed happily.

As if he predicted it, he used a subdued tone of voice from the beginning till end.

"I see... Ouka wants to do business with me? My daughter's in trouble huh? Fine, let's hear it, what kind of favor my cute daughter wants."

Saying it in an unthinkable, roundabout way, Sougetsu asked Ouka.

She closed her eyes, and answered.

"...there's only one thing I want."

Her request surprised Sougetsu quite a bit.

He loudly laughed without thinking.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Ouka is a pretty good investigator and uncovers a magical conspiracy after one night of investigating.

One of mercenaries seeing his comrade being blown away, impatiently directed the gun's muzzle at Takeru.

Takeru picked up Ikaruga without regard to it, and his mouth arced as he looked at the mercenary who aimed at him.

Before the mercenary could understand why Takeru laughed, the mercenary collapsed because an anesthesia bullet hit his temple.

Without looking back, Takeru kicked off the ground again.

He could trust Ouka. With how many people there were, they would come out of it intact.

Volume 3, Chapter 2
Ouka temple shotting a professional merc.

The paintings that were drawn by the students looked like geometric patterns. The unnatural positioning of the stalls. Although they were all meaningless by themselves, they all were small parts of something bigger, it could be easily recognized after looking from the sky.

Similar to the Nazca lines, a circular shape formed the magical circle.

《"Ohh. This doth seem they hast thought of something huge."》

"Do you know anything about the magic that's going to be invoked from this circle?"

《"For this current Master, I have no duty to serve in this manner. Fulfill the contract."》

"I get it, I'll do it myself."

Ouka focused on the scene Vlad showed her and began analyzing the magic.

She mobilized all the knowledge of magic she hoarded in order to use Vlad, she explored all magic whether it existed or was lost. The form, color, pattern, and the minor details in the characters.

After compiling all the information finding the magic she was interested in, Ouka started to panic.

"...what a thing...!"

《"Indeed, this magical circle is one that seizes the psyche. It's something beyond comparison to something like charm magic, it's dangerous."》

It was just as Vlad said. Charm magic depended on the caster himself, and it couldn't completely subjugate the target. Other spirit interference magic too, made it possible only to force them to do one action and the enchantment couldn't be maintained, they were at the level of hypnosis.

However, this was different.

Magic that dominated the psyche "Master-Slave" forced those who were caught in it into absolute obedience. It made them recognize what they are ordered as something that's correct to do, and move accordingly. Were they told to die, it would instill no doubts in their hearts, they would do it as if it was something perfectly normal.

Just by being caught in it once, there was no way to defy it.

It modified both emotions and the memory, it was impossible to cure it after being caught in it.

Volume 4, Chapter 4
Ouka figuring out the exact spell an incomplete magic circle will be when it's completed.

If Reima wasn't Mephisto, then where was he?

No, maybe he didn't exist in the first place?

Mephisto was a fake, and this guy was simply a human who——

" I'm right here? "

*zssht*, a chill ran down her spine.

Warned by her inborn senses about a crisis, Ouka immediately lowered her body and turned her muzzle around.

At the same time, a bullet passed by where her head was just a moment earlier.

A surprise attack. It's not like she didn't expect one.

Ouka returned rapid fire towards her back.

It hit. Four anesthesia bullets struck the ambusher's chest.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Aim dodges surprise gunfire due to her instincts and nails four shots on the opponent before they can fire again.

The first one to attack was Mephisto. Using Ouka's body she kicked towards Usagi's chin. Usagi guarded her face with both of her arms, however.

"——Guhh!"

Despite the guard she raised, her body was blown away. She was blown up and staggered.

Mephisto momentarily used that opportunity. She tread strongly on the ground with her left leg and performed a low roundhouse kick with the other leg, she changed the trajectory of the kick in the middle and performed a heel kick.

It hit Usagi's undefended right flank and pierced into her.

*krsh*, a sound of her rib cracking rang out.

Mephisto grabbed the staggering Usagi's neck and grinned.

"Possession's amazing isn't it. Even though the soul changes, the brain stays the same. Both combat experience and memory, as well as the senses remain the same."

The movements Mephisto made were exactly the same ones Ouka makes. In particular, the continuous powerful kicks, it was still fresh in her mind as she was hit by it several times during the training. Both the speed and its sharpness were going without saying, great but it was heavier than expected because she twisted her lower body right before hitting. Although when it comes to power Usagi wouldn't lose, the difference between their senses was like heaven and earth. She would never win in close quarters combat.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Ouka is pretty good at H2H

To change Inquisition and save Kiseki, he couldn't lose to anyone. He challenged her and lost, memories flashed through his head in defeat. He did all he could aside from using Soumatou, yet lost.

『"It's my win."』

The figure standing in the darkness which aimed the muzzle at him was incredibly beautiful.

I'm no match for her, that's how strong that impression was. The light in her eyes was similar to his own. This woman was living only through her strong will. For only one purpose, she stood up and polished herself.

She discarded everything, she rejected everything, those were eyes of someone who lived by hating everything.

Her cobalt blue pupils were deep and dark. Although they were similar to each other, there were places where places she was much darker in. Her eyes said "you can't catch up to me", "your true self is that of paper-mache", "you aren't allowed to line up next to me".

This woman, will be always ahead of me.

Vaguely, Takeru from that time thought so about Ouka.

Volume 5, Chapter 4
Ouka beat a base Takeru who went all out with the exception of Soumatou.
No Caption Provided

Nikaido Mari:

Strength:

Durability:

Speed:

The Silk Hat's mouth distorted, he has thrown away the tissue and vigorously looked back.

In his hand——appeared a submachine gun he had concealed.

"Nikaido Mari!! Kusanagi!"

As Ouka shouted, the first to move was Kusanagi. While still wearing an animal costume he stood in front of Mari and Usagi, to protect them he spread his arms.

Mari too has immediately perceived an abnormality and has struck the ground.

Immediately after that, the Silk Hat has squeezed the trigger.

A continuous gunfire.

"———, 《"Aurora Field"》!"

Late by a moment, Mari activated her magic.

As to enclose both the passer-bys and Takeru, a space was distorted with colors of rainbow. The bullets that were released from the submachine gun slowed down the moment they reached the rainbow space as if they entered water.

Both the Takeru's and the others' movement has visibly slowed as if it was in slow motion.

Between the rainbow space and the normal space an obvious time difference was born.

Mari released the magic in an instant and exhaled.

At the same time, the people around were surprised by the change in the flow and fell down.

"...Takeru, are you okay?!"

Before she even asked, Takeru showed her thumbs-up.

"You did well, both of you!"

Ouka caught up entering the scene and aimed her handgun's muzzle at the Silk Hat. He looked at her and laughed eerily.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Mari activates her magic after bullets had been fired towards her.

Magic:

Mari's eyes were dyed crimson, her magical power exploded. Candlesticks and chairs flew around, phosphor ran along the walls instantly.

"I wanted to see that look of yours! Aah, I saw something really good! That expression fits you well!"

Before the squirming man, Mari closed her eyes and made her decision.

Believing in this man was a mistake in the first place.

This guy shouldn't live any longer. Everything about him was evil.

She arrived at a single conclusion.

Annihilation. Giving him an ultimate end where not even a single cell remained.

"——Don't fuck with me!"

Suddenly, a magical square appeared in the vicinity of Mari.

The color of Mari's magic was difficult to describe, if one had to say it, it would be like seven colors flowing at once.

Just like an illusion reflected in the north sky.

While seeing an image of the slaughter, she prepared a formula inside her brain, magic overflowed from her body.

In that moment,

Mari fired a beam about two meters thick, attacking Haunted.

The pillar of light like the sun breaking through the clouds in the sky swallowed Haunted.

The church was filled with that pillar of light, which escaped towards the sky.

Mari put a hand on her knee, breathing roughly.

"...shit."

She cursed, after confirming with her eyes that her attack had failed.

The church was partially destroyed and clouds of dust rose up, but standing in the moonlight was Haunted, who was perfectly fine.

While deploying a black barrier around his body, Haunted's mouth distorted as he grinned.

"——Belladonna Garden."

Volume 2, prologue
Mari's aura can throw chairs around and she can fire a 2-metre thick beam that's strong enough to partially destroy a church.

"I'll help you! Don't move so I can help you!"

Mari tried to process the thorns, however each one of them was a different individual. Her magic was rejected because she tried to undo them all at once.

"Damn it...! Something... something like this!"

If she cast a spell on the boy by mistake, his body would break because of rejection.

A magic formulated to dissolve magical organisms, when used on humans, they couldn't withstand it.

Volume 2, Prologue
Mari can dissolve magical organisms, but only one at a time.

Mari no longer had any intention or will to resist.

The muzzle was aimed at her head, she was handcuffed and forced to stand.

It's over. She will probably be imprisoned in the innermost prison by Inquisition now.

When she thought that, she felt something from her wallet located in the pocket.

Not an ordinary heat, something based on magic.

"——This is..."

While being handcuffed, Mari was terrified.

——This is bad!

She put a barrier in her head, but was a bit too slow.

Inside her head, there was the sound of something being cut and Mari fell where she stood.

"Hey you! What are you doing! what happened?"

As her consciousness was fading, she heard the Inquisitor’s voice and pounding noises.

Mari, feeling that she was losing her memory, quietly passed out.

Volume 2, Prologue
If she knows it's coming Mari can defend herself against telepathic attacks.

Device attached to Mari's neck, wasn't a normal Gleipnir. It was one that's not supposed to be originally used, a type that causes an explosion. In other words, it explodes in response to magic from phantom instrument. Sougetsu, in case Mari tried to use magic or was taken away by Valhalla, put this collar on her. Her lost memory also told her that making a normal Gleipnir that seals magic of a witch as powerful as Mari was too costly. It was unthinkable to use a normal one in such case.

It was a gamble, but if Takeru could live a single second longer at cost of her own life, she was willing to do it.

In order not to involve Takeru, she couldn't use overly flashy magic. She aimed at one point, a perfectly straight line.

There was enough magic power. She remembered the operative procedure. Fast emergence of the magical circle was also perfect.

She built the operative procedure in her head, envisioned the magic in her head, and completed the chant in her brain.

She suppressed activation of it. And finally, after she had everything she required,

Before the collar could explode, she'll prove that she can take Haunted down.

"This will be my last spell...!!"

She opened her eyes in order to shoot her last spell.

She concentrated on her fingertips, as if they were a gun.

"Pierce him!! "Aurora Bullet"!"

At that moment, a supreme bullet that enclosed all of this world's light was released.

A concentrated seven-colored light.

Ancient magic, "Aurora Bullet".

The unstoppable arrow of destruction flew straight at Haunted's head——

——Just before he was pierced, Haunted lit up and dodged it.

"Isn't that a terrible surprise, Mari-san? It's no wonder if you'll get exposed if you release that much killing intent."

Haunted smiled gently.

Combat experience, is what he meant. That was the crucial difference between Mari and Haunted. In addition to that he had the same capabilities as Takeru's Soumatou. Avoiding Mari attacks was an easy thing to him.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Mari can instantly launch magical attacks without leaking any magic through performing the spell within her body. Also, her magical arrow is supposedly unstoppable.

"Oh-ho! This time it's a quite pretty visitor. That makes me really happy. You really have beautiful hair... I want to decorate my room with it."

Haunted declared eerily, as he walked towards them.

Mari stopped bickering, and crouched with a hand on the ground.

"Killing him is not an easy task. Even decapitated, or with his heart pierced he regenerates. You need power strong enough to turn him into ash."

"Hmph. Can you do it?"

"Don't look down on me. If it's the power, my magic will not lose to anyone. I could even destroy his soul."

The moment Mari closed her eyes, a huge magical circle appeared on the ground.

Seven colors flowing, these colors symbolized the ancient magic of "Aurora".

"The problem is, that it can take a while to activate. That's your job, until I complete it I need you to buy time... you won't say you can't do that will you?"

"Having to wipe your ass as you cast your lazy magic is extremely annoying, but it's not like I can't do it. It's fine if you prepare your operative procedure slowly."

They made arrangements in middle of their cat fight, Ouka poised her shield while standing in front of Mari.

The two of them prepared to fight, and devoted themselves to their tasks.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Mari's attack magic can destroy her opponent's soul, but it takes a while for her to activate it.

Just as Ouka gave up and closed her eyes.

Haunted's temple was hit by a bullet of aurora-colored light.

Although she didn't know what happened, Ouka didn't miss the chance. She pulled the gun from her waist and showered the staggering Haunted with bullets.

It was a large caliber handgun. An evolution of the Desert Eagle gun that was made before the war. A gun Ikaruga probably made for fun, it had recoil strong enough to blow an arm off.

Its power was incredible. Although it wasn't enough to shoot through Haunted's armor, but it was enough to blow him away.

Haunted was blown away without a sound and rolled on the ground.

The light bullet that struck him in the beginning, was floating around Ouka emitting low noise. And not only one, but four mysterious bullets were there, as if guarding Ouka.

"Geez... really a woman who makes trouble for others."

Mari who was building up an operative procedure in a magic circle, let out a pained voice.

Looking closely, in front of Mari's eyes were four small three-dimensional magical circles. Ouka finally understood that those light bullets were made by Mari.

Mari laughed fearlessly at Haunted while sweating.

""Will-o'-Wisp"... a contract summoning magic. Normally they're just fast moving demon lights. But after they attach themselves to the contractor... they change their attribute to same as their owner's."

Haunted's temple had fallen in, his skull had collapsed and was distorted irregularly.

"My magic power... hurts quite a lot!"

Mari laughed after delivering a serious blow.

However, her complexion became pale, and a droplet of red dripped from her nose.

Simultaneous spell usage, is a very advanced magical technique for witches. And Mari performed "Will-o'-Wisp" together with another large magic. It couldn't succeed unless she maintained the highest level of concentration, it's the highest difficulty stuff. An ordinary witch could fail building the operative procedure and be killed by the recoil.

Mari risked combining "Will-o'-Wisp" with her big spell.

"...doing unnecessary things..."

Ouka made a face that looked like she was uncomfortable, and stood between Mari and Haunted.

"I told you... I'm not doing this for you...!"

Mari responded to Ouka sarcastically.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Mari's will-o'-wisp spell is powerful enough to cave in Haunted's skull.

Will she be able to apply such a large magic at the target that fast.

Mari didn't control the "Will-o'-Wisp" manually. The magical organisms responded automatically.

And it was just barely keeping up with that villain's speed.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Will-o'-Wisp is automatic and fast enough to keep up with Haunted.

But, however.

"I'm afraid that's impossible. You have underestimated us too much——It will be over with this!"

Just as the cold voice resounded, Ouka that defended the spot, jumped away from it.

【"With the blessing of a Goddess's of Dawn, I become one who embodies the divine will. The end of knowledge and creativity brings about dazzling demise. Ultimate light opens up the heavenly gates——and entices that person to step in nothingness!"】

The trigger activating the magic, was the incantation recited just now.

With emotions she couldn't suppress, Mari walked towards Haunted with her hands joined together.

Towards the hateful enemy. Towards the ringleader behind all of it.

The pinnacle of destructive power, the strongest magic, now——

"This is everything I have! Receive itttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt!!"

——She released it.

The ground was crushed, the air screamed, a wave of magic stirred up the field.

Suddenly in front of Mari, a glittering gate appeared.

That gate, according to Mari's words vigorously opened up, and like a particle cannon an aurora-colored light was released from it.

The "Aurora Gate", magic that destroyed the world during the Witch Hunt War, destroying aircraft carriers, battleships, ancient magic with the power of a bomber plane that sunk everything with a single blow.

That light flew straight ahead——

"Hahaha, it may look flashy, but it's nothing if it doesn't hit!"

Haunted avoided the light particle cannon, and mocked Mari as he moved around her many times.

"Was it close? A little bit more and it would have reached. If I was just grazed by that, half of my body would be blown off. It's a wonderful magic, let's train together in Valhalla from now on!"

Turning a deaf ear to Haunted's mockery, Mari continued to shoot the magic in straight line until exhaustion.

And after the magic ran out, she fell to the ground.

After she released everything, she had no strength at all left.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Aurora Gate is powerful enough to destroy aircraft carriers with a single blow.

After Mari was taken away by Inquisition, Takeru was carried on a stretcher to Seelie. He was taken to the intensive care unit accompanied by Hayato and the members of Small Fry Platoon.

The Seelie said that although he stood no chance with that much blood loss, the wounds were already closed when he was taken in.

He thought it was reproduced by Lapis at that time, but apparently it was different.

After Takeru fell, it seems like Mari took care of his wounds using her magic.

It seems like Ouka stopped Inquisitors from arresting her until she was done with Takeru's treatment, when they said words of farewell, Inquisitors were already pointing a gun at Mari.

Volume 2, Epilogue
Mari's healing magic is potent enough that she can heal wounds that advanced doctors thought Takeru had 'no chance' of surviving.

"Umm? Oh right, Mari. Don't you have a magic endurance experiment of a new material today?"

"Yeah, it's already over. I was told to go at full power, so I obliterated it with a blast."

Takeru's face turned slightly bluish.

"W-what kind of magic obliterates anti-magic material..."

"You know about my magic power, right? Something like that is easy."

She boasted and tensed her chest proudly, and she winked while fixing hat on her head.

What a dreadful girl, thought Takeru.

"Well, I probably overdid it a little〜. The Reginn bunch were all shocked."

"...you, are you by any chance having fun?"

"It's more fun than I thought. Unexpectedly, all of them are good people. The Reginns are quite amusing. As I destroy their newest weapons and armors they stubbornly create more and more to counter against me."

It's really funny, said Mari.

Volume 3, Chapter 1
Mari's magic attacks can break anti-magic defences.

The Demon Amethyst is a material that has the opposite effect of the one anti-magic material have and is a magic-absorbent material. It's usually used to absorb magic that's causing magical disorders inside human bodies.

However, magic-absorbent material can also function as an instant charm. The most popular type of instant charms are made with the of magic-absorbent paper, Demon Amethyst is used to absorb a large amount of magic and cast a large-scale magic.

Originally the crystal has a purple color, but it color dulls as it absorbs magic and eventually becomes jet black.

The one in front of Mari was a jet black... it was proof of it holding an ultra-high density magic within.

Mari deployed a barrier around her body and slowly touched the crystal.

Carrying it away... is impossible. Magic has doubled its weight. The built in operative procedure has already started... the chant is automatic, stopping it is impossible since it's an ultra-high speed playback. For now, I have to prioritize the destruction of "Master-Slave's" operative procedure. The time left until it triggers... eh, only t-ten minutes left? ...damn, gotta do it!

She got rid of pointless thoughts and immediately started to dismantle the Magical Heritage.

Mari played "Master-Slave's" operative procedure in her head. This kind of spell couldn't be destroyed once assembled, unless a specialized magic is used, the entire place would be destroyed in the process.

Disrupting an operative procedure wasn't as simple as using an eraser to remove a character written on paper.

The method to stop it seems like retracing the written characters with the pen.

To do so, Mari traced the operative procedure, built and invoked it. She needed to trace it to the point it has progressed to, she had no choice but to do that.

As expected, the procedure was already in the middle of being assembled.

If it was an ordinary witch, they would've already blundered.

"——Sorry about that!"

Magical power flowed through the Demon Amethyst and traced the operative procedure.

"Master-Slave" was a spell Mari couldn't use, but she had its operative procedure in her head. Mephisto has incorporated an automated operation beforehand, it was a match between Mari and the operative procedure.

If she makes a mistake, she'll have to start over. But she didn't have time to start over.

Truly, a match during which she had only one try. She wasn't allowed to make a mistake.

"............ Nikaido, you're safe?"

She heard a voice from behind her, it happened right after she started to erase the operative procedure. At that moment, she nearly interrupted the process.

This voice... Ootori Ouka...!

There's no way she could've misheard the voice she hates so much.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Mari using a barrier to let her touch a dangerous magic material as she destroys a large-scale (city-wide) spell engraved onto it.

The Silk Hat's mouth distorted, he has thrown away the tissue and vigorously looked back.

In his hand——appeared a submachine gun he had concealed.

"Nikaido Mari!! Kusanagi!"

As Ouka shouted, the first to move was Kusanagi. While still wearing an animal costume he stood in front of Mari and Usagi, to protect them he spread his arms.

Mari too has immediately perceived an abnormality and has struck the ground.

Immediately after that, the Silk Hat has squeezed the trigger.

A continuous gunfire.

"———, 《"Aurora Field"》!"

Late by a moment, Mari activated her magic.

As to enclose both the passer-bys and Takeru, a space was distorted with colors of rainbow. The bullets that were released from the submachine gun slowed down the moment they reached the rainbow space as if they entered water.

Both the Takeru's and the others' movement has visibly slowed as if it was in slow motion.

Between the rainbow space and the normal space an obvious time difference was born.

Mari released the magic in an instant and exhaled.

At the same time, the people around were surprised by the change in the flow and fell down.

"...Takeru, are you okay?!"

Before she even asked, Takeru showed her thumbs-up.

"You did well, both of you!"

Ouka caught up entering the scene and aimed her handgun's muzzle at the Silk Hat. He looked at her and laughed eerily.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
One of Mari's defensive spells has a time slowing AoE effect that is potent enough to render bullets nigh-useless.
No Caption Provided

Ikaruga Suginami:

Speed:

Magic:

Ikaruga sharply narrowed her eyes.

That moment, under her feet, a white magical circle appeared.

"——I absolutely won't let it be destroyed. If you want to destroy it, I'll destroy you before that happens."

Magic overflowed from Ikaruga's body.

Elves use magic as easily as they breathe.

That saying wasn't a lie. The amount of magic generated by elves, was approximately 200 times the maximum value a witch classified as S-rank risk possessed. It was a top class magic among the fantastical organisms.

Elves had no properties.

It could be adapted to any ancient property, the strongest was the "Lack" of property.

"I'm not interested in magic. I'm not interested in studying operative procedures either, I don't know how to use advanced magic. As expected after refraining from adapting my brain to elves, using magic as easily as I were to breathe is impossible."

"...what... do you intend?!"

"That's why, I have developed my original magic."

As she laughed, her teeth resembled a crescent moon.

【"Constructing a process——formula based on required material magic substitute, the manifested target is "Sky", "Magnetism" fixing the property with magical barrier, assuming harmful radiation "Seal" permanently sealed the property——collapsing cooperative procedure execution——6"demolish→2"menace+e*+Ve+0.78FmeV——"】

After high-speed chanting with a voice that seemed like it was fast forwarded, Ikaruga held it in both of her hands, and made a gesture as if she was scooping water.

That moment, in Ikaruga's hands, a mysterious brilliant light appeared.

It was fierce and intimidating, and caused Isuka to feel cosmic fear.

"Made an antimatter."

With a devilish smile, Ikaruga brought the light in her hands to Isuka and asked her,

"Magic is amazing. The saying that it can be used for anything isn't just for show. With a non-standard magical capacity, even something like this can be made."

"——......!! Stop it! If I come into contact with such a substance——"

"What are you saying. Wasn't Isuka the one who said it can't be destroyed normally. A weapon of mass destruction like a nuke would destroy it? You love these things don't you, Isuka."

Acting like its nothing, Ikaruga said while flickering the matter generated by magic.

Isuka was covered with cold sweat, and headed towards the incubator that was made to restore the elves.

"—...! Do you know how hard was it for me to build this facility?! Even so, you want to take me out of here?! Or do you want to confine me here?!"

Revealing impatience, Isuka tried to block Ikaruga's magic somehow.

"Wrong. I will destroy this place, take you and return to the place I belong to."

"......—"

"I decided to take you by force. What you think, and what do you want to do doesn't matter. I'll take you. I won't commit the same mistake again."

Straight on, Ikaruga stabbed Isuka with her determination.

"I will destroy this rotten place."

"...no."

"I will save you."

"No... It's too late... why."

Isuka faced down, and clenched her fist.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Ikaruga creating anti-matter.

"——《Catastrophe》!"

And spoke name of the magic.

The moment antimatter contacted the barrier deployed by Haunted.

——An explosion beyond anyone's imagination struck the facility.

The laboratory made for the sake of restoring elves, turned into a vortex of destruction.

Rampant destruction swallowed many devices, and made them literally disappear. The walls made out of first-class anti-magic material, weiss crystal, attempted to resist the destruction of Catastrophe, but it gradually started turning bright.

And, the experimental field for the restoration of the elves on the top flower of the tower broke down, it was blown away and scattered by the blast.

《"Kusanagi! Please look at the top floor of the tower!!"》

Hearing the transmission from Usagi, Takeru withdrew his sword.

"Wha-t...?'

The entire facility was rumbling and shaking.

It wasn't an earthquake. Rather than that, it was something more powerful.

Just like Usagi told him to, Takeru looked at the top floor of the tower.

That moment——along with a dazzling light the tower burst open.

"——?!"

The blast hit Takeru on the others who were on the ground with slight delay.

"Suginami...!"

In the middle of the blast, Takeru called Ikaruga's name.

In addition to the top floor, the explosion destroyed about half of the tower as well. It happened instantaneously.

The experimental site was blown off without a trace, only debris remained.

And, Ikaruga was,

Ikaruga landed on middle of the barely standing tower while maintaining a firm defensive magic barrier.

Volume 3, chapter 5
Ikaruga's anti-matter attack destroys half of a skyscraper and her magical barrier was powerful enough to tank said blast.

Skill/Knowledge:

Severe pain ran through Takeru's waist, he moaned as he tried to get up.

He put a hand on his hip nearby, there was a gauze and bandages on the wounds.

And then, he finally remember what happened earlier.

As he writhed in severe pain on the bed, Ikaruga was by his side lying face down, and looked at Takeru with an expression of amusement on her face.

"It's obviously a joke. If you move you'll start bleeding."

"......this, did you do this?"

"That's right. The one who dragged you all the way here, and performed surgery on you was me."

After being told that, Takeru raised half of his body and confirmed his location.

It was a hotel room. A queen bed, refrigerator. Wall with strangely excessive decorations, yellow and pink lamps.

It felt like... a clearly suspicious hotel.

"I used it before I enrolled in school, my hideout. Quite pleasant isn't it?"

"...I'm not really sure but, you, you have a lot of medical knowledge."

"It's not really knowledge, just basic know-how. Your internal organs didn't seem to be hurt, but you didn't have enough blood. Fortunately, because there's electricity here, the refrigerators were running and it was a nice place to store transfusion packs. I had one set of equipment."

Ikaruga hit the bed with her feet repeatedly, then put another mint candy in her mouth.

"Umm... by the way Suginami-san, why are you naked?"

"Oh? You're happy with me wearing this? You're unexpectedly maniac."

"............"

"...because you didn't have enough blood, your body temperature was too low. That's why I slept while hugging you."

After giving him a mocking glance, Ikaruga obediently said the real reason.

Volume 3, Chapter 3
She can perform surgery on a seriously wounded person with makeshift equipment in a hotel room.

People called Suginami had no fathers, and no mothers.

Made thanks to genetic engineering, they were literally made in incubators.

For a long time, alchemists and scientists working in Alchemist have always left their sperm and eggs for future generations, in order for them to inherit the knack for technology.

What alchemists feared the most, was losing knowledge and skills.

The facility for training "Designs Children" was simple and harsh. In a room surrounded with white walls, those who inherited several hundred people developed superior weapons together. Single-mindedly, just that. Completely unlike humans, they single-mindedly aimed at technological advancement.

Those who didn't achieve the results were thrown out to the outside world as defective products. In order to survive, the geniuses were working day and night.

Ikaruga and Isuka stood out among Suginami.

All the weapons the two of them developed always had a high performance, and it was so peaky it ruled out the balance.

『""I'm not interested in anything that isn't peaky.""』

When asked by the Supervisor, they answered like that together.

The Supervisor looked at such individuals, his mouth wrinkled, and he made a distorted laughter.

At that time, Ikaruga and Isuka were six years old.

The two of them were officially welcomed in Alchemist corporation, and dispatched to fifth laboratory.

And had many achievements there.

『"——Today I succeeded making a transplant from a human into a griffon, amazing isn't it?"』

Ikaruga and Isuka reported the news as happily as usual.

『"Today I made a gas that killed fellow humans and showed their spirits. Praise me, praise me?"』

That was because, if the girls had achievements, they were given rewards.

『"Look, look. I made a bomb that only destroys human genes. It's very kind to the surroundings. Amazing? Hey, is it amazing?"』

And their rewards, were permissions for developing new weapons.

To make better ones, to kill humans more efficiently.

You are worth as much as the weapons you produce.

The two of them were taught so, they had no hesitation nor mercy, they produced inhumane weapons while remaining completely innocent.

Just like they were taught, producing was the meaning of life imposed on 『Suginami』.

『"Let's create a weapon that can kill more humans with a smaller budget."』

That was, the Alchemist's education policy.

Their talent, shocked even Alchemist.

Volume 3, Chaper 3
Ikaruga has been a genius weapons developer from a very young age.

In response to the request for the restoration of the elves, Ikaruga and Isuka happily started to work on it, and were already praised in the conceptual stage.

Isuka studied only seeking to restore the elves, and undertook the research. And as for Ikaruga, she looked forward to studying something else.

All because of that picture book.

The fact that alchemists were forbidden from contacting the outside world.

They shouldn't learn feelings. Genius dies when they obtains a human heart.

Having interest in the outside, was enough to disqualify her as a Suginami.

When she was about ten years old, Ikaruga was more interested in people than research.

Alchemist taught her attitude to seek results. They didn't to teach her ethics and humanity. Just, she started to gradually lose the happy feeling every time she made something.

That's why she thought about going outside.

She wanted to go outside. She wanted to see the world. She wanted to know what kind of humans are there. Wanted to know how the scenery is there. And so on.

"Designs Child's" researcher's mind already left Ikaruga.

She could no longer stand it, and she thought of a way out.

That's right. I just need to be thrown out.

Ikaruga orchestrated it. The resurrection of elves, if it turns out to be a failure, she will be branded as trash and thrown out of Alchemist.

She will be able to get to outside world.

A year later. As Ikaruga intended, the restoration of elves resulted with failure.

By messing around with gene sequences, employing human sperm, half elves were being born. The eggs used weren't ones of a Dark Elf, but ones of Wood Elves who had astounding physical ability, but didn't possess magic. Knowing that Ikaruga continued experiments.

What Alchemist was seeking, was a magic-using weapon. And as a half, its capacity was halved as well.

Therefore, the experiment was a failure. They should have already noticed that the rapid development stopped. And even though they wasted a tremendous amount of money and time, the research ended up being a failure, the higher-ups were greatly disheartened.

With this I'll be able to go out. I'll be able to stretch my wings outside, and find even more interesting things.

She obtained the result she wanted.

Well then, let's go see the world. Let's stop being a bird in a cage, let's learn more things, let's aim at something even sharper.

With a heart full of hope, Ikaruga foresaw tomorrow.

『"——Ikaruga!"』

Just when she was packing luggage in her room,

After being suddenly called, Ikaruga raised her face. Isuka threw something at her.

Ikaruga caught it with both hands in a hurry.

That was, a baby with long ears.

The baby didn't cry, the baby was looking up at Ikaruga silently.

It appeared to be a year old. Ikaruga moved her face closer and touched, checking it.

『"What are you planning! Making half-breeds like this...!"』

Isuka was shaking in anger and moved closer to Ikaruga.

Ikaruga looked at both Isuka and the baby, she was upset.

『"T-this is, the Wood Elf I made?"』

『"I took it out of incubator in the middle of rapid growth. So you did this didn't you?! Why did you do such a thing?!"』

Even as she was being questioned by Isuka, Ikaruga stared at the baby. It was her fist time holding a child.

Volume 3, Chapter 3
Ikaruga is highly adept at gene modification.

Isuka stepped back in awe.

As for Ikaruga, she closed on Isuka with open arms.

"What ancient alchemists tried to create in the past, the culmination of the magic and science. Minerals, organisms, a ridiculous idea to redesign an object from the very foundation and to create something completely different out if it, the research was tried several times, still, it was just an unreachable pipe dream none were able to create."

As Ikaruga walked while extending her arm, an abnormality occurred.

*biribiri*, suddenly her wavy black hair released electricity.

"What if it was realized by using modern science...?"

"Impossible! Absurd!"

"Oh, Isuka... you are disqualified as a scientist."

The brown skin on Ikaruga's chest resonated with her heartbeat.

"——From the moment impossible left your mouth, the road "ahead" closed for you."

That moment, when it seemed like the brown skin was wriggling, it expanded as if attacking Ikaruga's entire body.

The pure white skin turned brown, the eye color was inverted, whites turned black, and black pupils turned white. Beautiful black hair, turned into stunning silver hair. And Ikaruga's small ears, extended and became so visible they were obvious.

That appearance, truly——was just like the weapons that plunged humanity into despair once, the dark elves themselves.

Isuka, in response to Ikaruga's appearance, took a step back in awe.

"I-impossible...! Based on elven cells, using "Philosopher's Stone" to rewrite your genes?!"

"That's how it is. It's more efficient than trying to control the elves. There's no need to bother with something so annoying."

"...that's impossible!"

"Rather doing something like that, I turned myself into an elf."

Ikaruga said so, and her mouth distorted

Impossible. Isuka tried to deny Ikaruga's words many times in her head.

"Philosopher's Stone"

It was just like Ikaruga said, a theme anyone dreamed of, scientists and researchers. It was true that there were many alchemists who repeated fruitless research in pursuit of it.

However, if it there was a proposal to attempt at making it in modern times, everyone would laugh at it.

It was just SF. Just a pipe dream. Everyone believe it to be so.

And Ikaruga has done such a thing——

"—...——......ha, hahaha, ahahahahaha."

Isuka looked at Ikaruga and cast a gaze full of awe while hiding her face behind her fingers.

"You——you are crazy! No matter how much you struggle you are a Suginami! You're insane! It's not a concept that can be understood by an ordinary human!"

"............"

"You are the same as back then! You tried to mingle with normal people, it was being unreasonable right from the start!"

Isuka pointed at Ikaruga, and showered her with praises as a model mad scientist.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Ikaruga manipulated her genes in such a way that she can turn into a different species with different characteristics and massively enhanced magical abilities at will.

Ikaruga put Isuka down on the debris, and was gently stroking her cold cheek.

Isuka was barely breathing, her body was as hard as a stone, it started to crack and turn into sand.

"Just wait, I'll use the "Nanomachines" soo... guh——"*cough*"

She vomited blood.

Also, Ikaruga's body which was turned into elf's, was about to go back to original any moment.

The cells on her chest were cracking, turning to ashes and carried away by the wind.

The mutation, couldn't last even a minute longer.

The "Nanomachines" developed by Ikaruga weren't perfect. Even though she remade her body based on the cells of a captured species, the cells themselves were already dead. Even though Ikaruga forcibly assimilated and activated them, it was natural they wouldn't last for long.

Incomplete "Nanomachines" were made under assumption that they will be used for decomposition and reconstruction of inorganic materials, adapting it to living organisms was done in the last minute.

Also, because a margin of errors occur during the process of reconstructing the body, the burden on the flesh and internal organs is tremendous.

"...impossible, give up."

Isuka opened her eyes and declared that while losing her breath.

"...that "Nanomachines" are... incomplete."

"But if I input your genetic information...!"

"Then... your body will collapse."

It was just as Isuka said. Ikaruga's body would break down without the『Nanomachines』 at the moment.

If she tried to apply it to someone else, death awaited her.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Ikargua can create and use nanomachines.

Durability/Pain Tolerance:

The moment Isuka shook her arm, a sentry gun fired a bullet which pierced through Ikaruga's thigh.

Ikaruga staggered slightly, and she raised her leg up without letting out a scream.

*clank*, a sound rang out as she thrust the high-heels into the floor.

The blood, stained the pure white.

Even so, Ikaruga kept standing.

Disorderly bangs that looked like silk ran down her cheeks, and black eyes peeped from behind.

"Now! If you still have any more sense of guilt, hand it over! There's no other way you can atone for it!!"

"...you have knotholes for eyes. Can't you see? For a while now, the elven cells were in front of you."

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Soaks being shot through the thigh without making a sound.
Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Edited By Just_Banter

AntiMagic Academy:

No Caption Provided

Takeru Kusanagi:

Strength:

When Ouka had quickly nodded in his direction, Takeru kicked down the door and rushed into the office.

"——Inquisitors, freeze!"

Everything ended smoothly, Takeru felt happy inside.

Chapter 2
Takeru kicking down a door.

Hearing a faint voice from somewhere, Ouka faintly opened her eyes.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——"

Reflected in her eyes, who had abandoned everything, were pieces of glass and a heroic figure.

That figure overlapping with twilight moon was in mid-air.

"That idiot..." Ouka muttered.

With a tearful voice she had muttered in her heart.

Why did you come, is what she said.

"——Mantis Slope!!"

A roar.

The right shoulder of the hero who was about to fire Excalibur was powerfully slashed by the person falling from the 5th floor of the school building, dutifully naming the technique's name. The person had rotated forward right after jumping out and delivered the blow while rotating like a wheel.

The sharp slash, weight of a person, Zanbatou sword's weight and the centrifugal force from the rotation during free-fall were added up.

As expected, even the hero had staggered backwards hit by this blow and fell over.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Takeru knocks back Arthur with a sword slash after jumping off the 5th floor.

The blow Takeru had dealt earlier was an explosive greeting.

《Mantis Slope》 was a technique performed by rotating forward after jumping from a high place allowing the user to achieve destructive power of an average cannon by using one's body weight and centrifugal force. While death awaited those who miss and fail to land, it exerts a tremendous destructive force if it's a direct hit.

The opponent was a hero. Moreover, he was covered in metal armor that was either made from steel or gold. Obviously, only a small crack remained on his shoulder.

Hard, tremendously so.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Said slash has force behind it comparable to a cannon.

Despite the fact his sense of self should have disappeared, the hero felt fear inside of himself.

The armored knight clad in azure particles, raised an azure longsword.

The moment the armored knight's eyes shone eerily,

At speed even a hero couldn't keep up with his power, King Arthur was blown away by a kick.

-Conversation with someone else that isn't important to the feat for several paragraphs-

Takeru tensed his body and raised his sword again.

《”——Enemy's restart confirmed. Host, prepare for combat."》

Just as Lapis said, the hero who was blown away, King Arthur had come back by dragging his beat-up body.

Apparently, there was a considerable amount of damage accumulated.

There were pieces broken all over his body.

《"I will briefly explain my performance."》

"What's with this body? Aren't you a sword-type Magical Heritage?"

Looking at his body covered with a tightly-fitting power suit-like armor, Takeru asked.

《"Currently, Host's body is enhanced by Relic Eater's intrinsic magic 'Witch Hunter form'. All bodily abilities other than brain's reaction speed are enhanced and it is possible for Host to use strength beyond that of an ordinary person."》

Volume 1, Chapter 5
With Hunter Takeru's kick blows Arthur away and causes him serious damage.

Takeru might have aspired to be an inquisitor, but magic was outside his specialty.

《"We'll use intrinsic magic as well. Host, please pull the trigger and don't let go of it."》

As he was told to, Takeru continued to squeeze the poised sword's trigger.

Momentarily, along with azure particles a magic circle had appeared beneath Takeru's feet.

【"——Who killed Cock Robin? With my lance, and sword I killed Cock Robin ——"】

As if to respond to the chant, the blade of the sword Takeru held had begun to shine with azure color.

《"The blade will absorb and render powerless any magic that touches it, converting the magical power which will become our damage source. Since it's impossible to use it at range, whether it hits or not depends on the Host's ability."》

"...so I just have to cut down the magic that guy unleashes."

《"Can you do it?"》

"Whether it's magic, light or whatever, the enemy ain't a human."

Raising the sword, Takeru clad himself in his ambition

"Smiting those who are not human, the pinnacle of swordsmanship... when in possession of a sword and a body that won't break——

——Kusanagi definitely ain't going to lose!"

Takeru poised the sword high and exerted strength in his entire body.

《"I am turning the armor into magical power. Since the defensive capabilities will decrease, do your best to avoid enemy's attacks."》

"——Roger!!"

The glow of King Arthur and Takeru's magic circles reached its peak, the space itself around them screamed.

Crackling sparks scattered around and a heat haze crawled on the surface of the ground

And——

【"——Twilight Enchantment."】

【"——Knights of the Round."】

——Intrinsic magic of the two Magical Heritages has activated.

At the same time eleven knights appeared in the vicinity of his enemy, Takeru unleashed Soumatou completely.

He didn't hold back in the least. His body was no longer a human's, he could exceed the limit.

The world slowed down to the maximum, his reaction speed increased to the maximum.

More, more.

Slow down more. Speed up more.

Enough to make a moment feel like forever. Enough to track light with his eyes.

The world——was left behind.

"——OOOOOOOOOOooOOOo!!!!"

In the world that slowed down to the limit, Takeru charged at the enemy.

The eleven knights confronting him had become light and rushed in unison at Takeru.

Their speed was equal to his. In this world of the fastest, the eleven knights were equal to Takeru.

Believing Lapis' words, he cut down the eleven with all he had.

He avoided the first one's thrust and slashed him.

Dodged the second one's horizontal swing and crushed his head.

Crushed the third one's upwards slash along with his body,

Bisected the fourth knight along with his shield bash.

Protected himself from the fifth and sixth's simultaneous bow and sword's attack with a sword-drawing technique's flash,

Blocked the seventh's spear thrust from above and finished him by thrusting from below,

Parried the eighth and ninth's overlapping attacks by splendidly rotating and cut them both in half.

Showered the horseback-riding tenth knight's horse legs with slashes,

Pulverized the large-bodied eleventh knight in a sword clash.

Rushing through the light like a storm, as he showered the knights with one attack each they disappeared as if sucked into Mistilteinn.

And then——Takeru reached the final knight waiting for him, the King Arthur.

"Lapis! A huge zweihander!"

《"Acknowledged. Mode-Zweihander——enchantment reversal, flexible material release."》

When he pulled the trigger, Mistilteinn changed from nodachi to an about ten meters long sword of improbable size.

Wielding that sword, Takeru jumped far into the sky.

The King Arthur who confronted him had put the remaining magical power into Excalibur and aiming at leaping Takeru, he fired a magic bullet.

This was their final clash.

Both betting everything they have, the hero and the witch-hunter have released their attacks.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——"

In mid-air, Takeru attempted to use a secret technique he hadn't succeeded in using a single time until now.

A forbidden technique only usable in Soumatou.

Said to be impossible with a human bodily abilities, a sword of the variant.

Long time ago, said to have been used by the person who became the founder of Kusanagi, an impossible technique existing only in concept.

Unleashing Soumatou to the very limit, in the world that had nearly stopped moving, by slashing eight times at once this technique was made reality.

Right now, Takeru had confidence to pull off such a ridiculous technique..

"——Yamata no Orochi!"

Eight slashes were unleashed at the same time.

The King Arthur's magic bullet was cut down and the impossible slashes had reached his body.

Takeru's strongest eight attacks broke King Arthur's body into pieces and an enormous crater had appeared in the asphalt below.

The impact enveloped his surroundings, everything was dyed with azure.

Magic power collided with magic power, as if the morning sun appeared in the twilight sky, a dazzling light was released.

The collision of magical power with magical power released a dazzling light, as if a sun had appeared in the twilight sky.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Witch Hunter Takeru cuts down and deflects all of Arthur's building level knights, swings a 10 metre blade 8 times simultaneously, and causes a massive crater with his hit. He can also apparently track light with his eyes in this state.

The first strike with their swords, was evenly matched.

Takeru's diagonal cut to the shoulder and Haunted's thrust cancelled each other.

A shock wave was born and the ground split up with a loud sound. The impact of the blows had nullified each other.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
A clash with Haunted splits the ground and causes a shockwave.

With just that much, Takeru regained sanity. Rather than defeating the enemy right now, the priority was to help Ikaruga.

Immediately after, he sheathed his sword and kicked off the ground.

He tackled the man who was about to kick Ikaruga, since he was using Soumatou, the man was blown away.

There was a sound of the man's ribs being crushed, and he was blown away like a puppy hit by a car.

Volume 3, Chapter 2
Launches someone and breaks their ribs through bulletproof armour with a kick.

"——wait."

In the doorway of the wasted hotel, there stood a boy.

Although he still had handcuffs attached to his left wrist, the chain has been torn off.

He escaped by force, blood was dripping from his wrist.

Ikaruga didn't look back, and Isuka looked towards him with much interest. The surrounding Dragoon's were also wary of him.

Volume 3, Chapter 3
Takeru breaking the chains of handcuffs with one arm.

At the same time, Takeru started running, and one of Dragoons moved.

《"This guy is insane, he goes against a Dragoon with a sword!"》

The Pilot underestimated him completely, and instead of using the heavy rifle which was the standard equipment, he tried to slam him with an arm.

A gigantic figure raised its arms in front of him.

He was almost stunned by the pain in his back, but he remained calm.

He was furious——and calm.

"Make way."

He poised his sword above him, and put it on collision course with enemy's attack.

And the newest model of Dragoon's arm soared into the sky together with a high-pitched sound.

《"Wha——"》

It was an impossible scene. Even lightweight Dragoon's had a considerable amount of armour. It was impossible for a flesh and blood human to cut it with a sword.

His body wasn't strengthened by Relic Eater.

It was Soumatou mixed with all his heart and soul and using the "cut to the hand".

The Dragoon lost its arm and unable to kill the momentum of its attack, it slammed into the wall.

As the cloud of dust raised in his background, Takeru was in state of relaxed alertness.

He exhaled deeply, and calmed himself in order to soothe the convulsing muscles.

When he was young, he was taught what he should do when he's been poisoned.

Volume 3, Chapter 3
Takeru cuts the arm of a dragoon off (massive multi-ton mechs) and can fight while a paralysing neurotoxin was injected into him less than 5 minutes ago.

Displayed from the camera, was a person who wore an armour as he walked in the rain. It seemed like his comrades also zoomed their cameras' in and acquired the target.

《"It doesn't seem like he's equipped with a Dragoon. And he's not holding a gun... is that... a sword?"》

《"A sword? Are you joking? Isn't that some pervert with a cosplay hobby?"》

As he said that, the mercenary approached the armored knight while aiming his gum at him.

《"Hey, stop! You cosplay bastard, what are you doing here? If you don't want to die, surrender and discard your weapon. Turn back and go participate in some geek event!"》

He mocked and provoked him, the Dragoons in the back responded with laughter.

——A moment.

*shink*...!

A sound as if wind was cut through.

Wondering what was it, the mercenaries stopped laughing, and saw something unbelievable.

A rifle made of orichalcum was lying on the ground, sheared in half.

Although they looked again in a hurry, they could no longer see the armor-clad knight.

《"W-what... where did he go?!"》

He unplugged the handgun from the Dragoon's waist and looked around.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——Mantis Slope."

A voice from above.

The mercenaries immediately turned their cameras directly above,

———*kadzun!*

A distorted sound of metal being pierced through rang out.

The Dragoons behind saw all of it.

When they thought the armored knight had disappeared, the barrel fell, and the moment they blinked, the knight fell from the sky.

He pierced the head of the Dragoon with the blade as he dropped, and he landed on the shoulder armor like a leopard. By twisting his sword he cut a few lines in the Dragoon, finishing it.

The armored knight——Takeru, with bright red eyes like that of a beast, he turned towards the remaining Dragoons.

To mercenaries, it looked like an evil spirit straight out of the myths.

《"——Hiihh."》

But it was too late.

The demon had jumped off the Dragoon's wreckage to eradicate the remaining ones.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Witch Hunter Takeru effortlessly fodderising Dragoon's and cutting through their enhanced metal armour with ease.

With a noise, the communication was interrupted.

Unexpectedly, the situation turned into something unbelievable, everyone was stunned.

...*gonk*...

All of a sudden, the wall in front of the mercenaries who were guarding the inside was cut in a V-shape, causing them to tremble in fear.

The outer wall fell down and a heavy sound rang out, a cloud of dust has risen.

It should have been made out of adamantium, which is an anti-magic material. It wouldn't budge even if it were to be shot with by a tank. That wall shouldn't be destroyed as easily as this.

The mercenaries changed into thermographic camera, and remained cautious.

An enemy stood in the middle without hiding himself. A human——clad in armor.

《"...impossible... I can't believe it."》

Seeing something so unbelievable, he took a step back.

A knight with red eyes, wearing an armor in the middle of the rain, he was indeed there.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Witch Hunter Takeru cutting through a wall with ease that can be blasted by tank shells without a scratch. It should be noted that the wall is also anti-magic while Takeru is using a magic weapon, meaning he needed even more effort to cut it.

At the same time as Takeru appeared in the middle, Dragoons rushed at Takeru all at once, smoke came out from their boosters.

There were ten of them. They turned around and attacked all at once.

Takeru pulled the trigger, and instantly sheathed the sword in the sheath that appeared.

Then, he pulled the sword to the back of his waist and twisted his waist to the limit.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——Single Wheel."

Omnidirectional sword technique, Single Wheel.

He slashed drawing a full circle, because the sword extended when he pressed the trigger after pulling it out, it caused damage in a fairly wide range.

The enemy Dragoons had their knees cut all at once and tipped over. As they struggled to move, their upper bodies were unable to take aim.

In just a moment, an entire platoon was wiped out.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Witch Hunter Takeru cutting through 10 dragoons at once with an omnidirectional slicing attack.

Reima held the sword and thrust it towards Usagi.

Not knowing what to do, she tried to defend herself reflexively with her arms.

However, that was pointless when facing a Magical Heritage.

And the next moment.

——*bariiiiiiiiiiiiiinn...!*

Something else was slashed and a sound similar to that of broken glass rang out.

Usagi peaked out from between her crossed arms to see what happened.

It plunged in right from above Reima. A human figure clad in azure broke in through the large windows made of stained glass and entered the church.

"Wha——?!"

Reima stopped doing anything, he just looked above him.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——Mantis Slope!"

The figure rotated forward, spinning like a humanoid turbine and slashed at Reima.

Reima somehow managed to block the blow with his sword, but the next moment——

"——Ubuaa?!"

He couldn't negate the impact completely and the back of his own sword crushed his face, he was blown towards the church's exit.

The azure humanoid rotated and landed in the church on his legs.

As the broken stained glass rained down, it rose up slowly and turned towards Usagi.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Witch Hunter Takeru knocking a magical heritage user away through the power of his strike.

A moment after the two displayed their ways, the two clashed.

"As if I'd——let myself dieeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——Heavenly Evil Spirit!!"

With a flash. Their strikes turned into light and clashed head-on.

As magical power exploded, the church was blown in all directions leaving only it's frame.

Reima was the dominant one. Tyrving's intrinsic performance was exerted and Takeru's blow was being gradually pushed away. Due to the effect of 《Destiny's Enchantment》, its power was further doubled.

Takeru pulled his sword's edge towards his left shoulder, his sword's guard approached him.

Although he repelled it for a moment, he was unable to deny Tyrving's ability to lead fate.

"DDDIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE...!"

As Reima screamed like mad, the golden magic further bestowed mythical power upon him.

The sword granting the magic called destiny, Tyrving.

That legend was unquestionably real, it was just like the stories said.

However.

The one that resisted the sword, was one that boasted having the strongest performance——

——Was the magical sword that swallowed the so-called destiny magic.

《Twilight Enchantment》

Whether it's fate or God's will, it didn't matter.

As long as it's magic, it must be constructed according to the laws of magic.

It was swallowed——in its entirety.

"That's... i-it should be power to decide fate... and yet, why...?!"

Reima watched as the golden magic was being drawn into Takeru's sword and raised a pathetic voice. Although the effect that allowed him to hit the target wasn't lost, the fate allowing him to avoid death has been devoured and exhausted.

Takeru moved his sword's handle forward, and Mistilteinn's blade that was rubbing against Tyrving's slipped. Naturally, Tyrving's tip that was aimed at Takeru's heart had thrust in.

However, that was all. It hit, but Tyrving was flicked off by the armor. A strike from Reima who has lost his will to fight was unable to even scratch the armor.

The light disappeared, silence came.

Reima trembled and looked at Takeru in front of him who poised his sword high into the air.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Takeru destroys a church through the power of a clash with his opponent, and his sword absorbs the magic they were using to amp themselves.

Metallic sounds and explosions roared in the city.

Because of the huge impact, the civilians in the surroundings have fell down as if knocked off their knees by a storm.

Following that, they ran away and scattered like baby spiders.

In an instant, confusion has dominated the main street and it turned into a vortex of screams.

At its center, an azure armored knight's sword and a dark green demon's gun barrel clashed and ceased moving.

Volume 5, Chapter 3
WH Takeru causing shockwaves with a clash that knocks people off their feet.

Unlike normal bullets, the magical buckshot was attacking entire surface rather than a single point. Even if he intercepted one bullet, it was impossible to block multiple bullets fired at the same time.

Takeru thrust his sword into the asphalt and raised it up all at once. The ground burst out, and asphalt's debris rose into the air.

Although he attempted to use it to block a number of magic slugs, there was no way such a thing would block a Relic Eater's attack.

Volume 5, Chapter 3
WH Takeru breaking the ground with ease to use as a defensive wall.

Durability/Pain Tolerance:

Seeing Takeru's unexpected reaction, the bunny girl instinctively performed a flying kick on him.

The kick hit him in the solar plexus and he was blown away together with the door into the corridor again.

While he was twitching and foaming at the mouth, the bunny girl closed on him and grasped his collar.

"What is the meaning of this? Why are you crying after seeing me as a bunny girl?! Thinking normally, I should have been the one to cry, shouldn't I?!"

"...no..."

"Has my appearance become so sad?! Or has it become so amusing?! Are you saying I don't have any charm!?"

"...no...! You've got a nice enough bod——"

"!!!!?? You Pervert! Pervert pervert!!"

As she strangled him strongly, Takeru's expression turned blue. The girl wailed with tears in her eyes.

The reason he couldn't explain himself properly was because of the spewing foam sprouting out of his mouth and because of the girl in a lab coat who stood in the back laughing, taking pictures with a digital camera at high speed.

Chapter 1
Takeru gets kicked hard enough to launch him into the corridor and knock a door off its hinges.

At a glance, the battle had turned around, but while Takeru looked like he could afford much more, it wasn't like it appeared to be for his body.

This Soumatou's activation's physical drive causes the body to bear a ridiculous burden. If he moves too forcibly the meat will be cut apart and the bones will break. Since bodily performance hasn't improved, it was a move that led to self-destruction.

The body couldn't keep up with brain being "serious".

So far Takeru had a several muscle fibres torn in his leg. His bones were aching, at this rate they would crack and be crushed.

But, however,

"...this is nothing."

Chapter 2
Takeru soaks several torn muscle fibres and his bones nearly breaking.

He put force in the finger he moved, and grasped the sword.

...she's different from someone like me, who couldn't choose.

Through the hole in his lung, air wheezed as it leaked, tremendous pain ran through him.

In order to stand up, Takeru breathed even though it hurt him. He made his decision and started breathing, and he hit his leg.

With anger overflowing his chest, Takeru stood up while he continued bleeding.

"As if I'd let you go...!!"

He stabbed his sword into ground, he had to stand at any cost.

His body was battered. He had wounds all over his body, but his eyes weren't dead.

Bright red eyes which displayed righteous anger, he didn't lose his will to fight.

"...Mari, there is something I need to tell you..."

As he spat those words, Mari stopped walking.

"...this fact...might be painful for you..."

"............"

"...however, unless you know the truth..."

He stabbed his sword further, and he moved by dragging his body.

"...the children from the facility you wanted to save..."

He clenched his teeth, and told her truth. The truth Mari didn't know even after her memory came back.

"The children you wanted to see are...!"

He raised his face painfully.

Rather than bodily pain, it was the pain in his heart.

And told her.

"They're no longer in this world...!"

"........................?"

Mari was stunned, and looked back at Takeru.

"What do you... mean?"

"Ootori has checked things on you. The facility on the border, it's in the investigation records of Inquisition... Indeed, there was an incident. It has been recorded in it."

"............"

"But... what was discovered at the crime scene, is different from what you remember."

Mari's face was growing more and more animated as she started to understand.

Looking at her face was hard, but he absolutely had to say it.

"What was discovered there was... a body of a woman who seemed like a witch and..................five children... the bodies were burned."

Mari was speechless.

In a loss of words, she shook her head.

"I-it's a lie... because, I've heard their voices. Heard them, on the phone... I've heard their voices speaking to me... I've really heard them!"

"It's the truth... Ootori wouldn't lie about something like this."

"I don't believe it! Because I spoke with the children about the things only they knew, they even called me 'Neeyan' of all things!"

"...Mari."

"No, no, no, no! I don't believe it! Such a thing... I can't believe in something like that!"

Mari tried to deny the truth she was told by Takeru.

Even so, Takeru's words stout-heartedly pierced through her. For the sake of saving Mari... he overlooked her pain.

"If you don't believe it... why don't you ask this person."

Takeru reached Mari using the sword like a cane, and passed by her side.

"Come on——spill it out! Sorcerer!"

Haunted shook his head and sighed.

"When I wondered what are you talking about... it was that huh. I have to refuse, I can't say it was a lie that's why... Nacht, tell Mari the truth."

Haunted instructed the sword in his hand.

Mari didn't understand what he was trying to do. But she realized immediately, that it was all true, the fact that it was all a lie.

***

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style initiate, Kusanagi Takeru. From now on I shall become an Asura——

———Prepare yourself, Sorcerer!!"

Let's start this battle.

To end the atonement and for the sake salvation, in order to protect.

"Kehi...hihihi...! How shallow,, shallow shallow shallow too shallow! Your words don't resonate within me! Your definition of salvation is just too shallow!"

Haunted had drawn his sword, and took a thrusting stance.

His extended left hand, wriggled as if he was grasping something, his eyeballs were pulsating eerily.

Haunted laughed.

In order to fulfill his desires.

For the sake of hearing agonizing cries of people.

"Very well! Why don't I teach you what is despair!!

———Let's play Witch Hunter!!"

Let's start the despair.

Both of them shouted, expressing their own desires.

Their swords clashed.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Takeru gets to his feet and has a conversation with someone after being impaled through his lung. After being impaled he passed out for a few minutes (usually he could heal it but the sword used against him negated HFs), after which time he got up and had the conversation, and about a minute or two later he was ready to fight again (note he still has the injury when he was fighting).

Being pounded, making loud noises one after another, Haunted's rapier kept bending one time after another but didn't show signs of breaking.

"——How thoughtless. Your attacks are too honest."

The next moment, Haunted subtracted his hand and parried Takeru's attack.

But it was too violent to be called just a parry.

The moment Haunted parried backwards, Takeru was loudly repelled together with his entire body.

Takeru was blown away behind Haunted, unable to stop the momentum he crashed into the control tower's debris.

Creating a gap by parrying and using enemy's strength against them was swordsmanship basics. However, Haunted's sword bent back which added repulsive force to the parry.

The enemy's swordsmanship was much better than what Takeru expected.

《"Switching from a soft blade into a hard blade seems to have made the repulsive force terrifying. Host, if you're against a Magical Heritage, please throw away common sense of ordinary swords."》

"G-got it... that guy's swordsmanship isn't too bad either."

While spitting blood, Takeru rises up from the rubble.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Gets up after being launched by a sword attack.

"Lapis, block the hole in the lung with armor or something!"

《"It's possible, but it will cause intense pain. Will you withsta——"》

"I can withstand pain...! It's lack of air that's a problem...!"

《"Understood."》

Right after Lapis confirmed it, the hole in Takeru's chest healed up with a *pikipiki* noise, it looked as if the armor eroded the body.

"Ugh...gah"

Takeru was hit by a wave of tremendous pain.

He could breathe again, but there was no time to rest.

Haunted was coming with another thrust.

"Guh..."

"Ihi... ihihihihi! Kishishishishi!!"

He made continuous thrusts as he laughed.

Even though he triggered Soumatou, their speed was extraordinary. While Takeru avoided them somehow, he was being pushed further and further back.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Keeps fighting unhindered after suffering from 'immense pain' due to a hole in his lung being forcefully patched up with armour.

That moment.

The space Takeru rammed into, was empty. The moment Takeru jumped with his shoulder first.

Suddenly, Takeru's right shoulder was torn up and started bleeding.

"Guahh!!"

Not knowing what happened, his body staggered to the left.

Then, it was Takeru's left elbow that was torn up, blood started flowing the same way as his shoulder wound's.

"Wh-what's happening... nghh!"

Every time he staggered, Takeru's body was cut.

Takeru rapidly drew back, and Haunted's form materialized suddenly.

A gap was made between them, and he stood like that for a moment.

"What is it? Aren't you coming at me? Come, dash straight into me in high spirits."

Haunted with space to spare, looked down on Takeru.

With that gap, it was the first time Takeru felt uncomfortable.

《"...it can't be."》

"What's going on...!"

《"Host. I will paste the analysis-filter results into your retina."》

After he was told that by Lapis,Takeru's view turned slightly bluish.

The thing that wasn't visible until now, became visible.

Between Takeru and Haunted, something, something like red needles floated in the air in large quantities.

"Looks like the intrinsic performance of Dáinsleif' is to have the residue of a thrust remain in the air after the thrust was made."

Takeru understood and clicked his tongue.

Certainly, the place Takeru jumped at before was one that Haunted thrust at. When he was with Mari, he jumped at invisible residual thrust.

After being hit by the bonus slashes, the healing capabilities weren't there. The wound on elbow and shoulder were still bleeding.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Keeps fighting after both of his shoulders get torn up by magic thrust space stuff.

That's when he was slashed.

Takeru's large back was torn up, and he was blown far away.

"...sh...it......bast...ard..."

As he cursed, a large amount of blood flowed from his back.

Takeru could no longer move. He confirmed Yoshmizu's... clone's safety, and sank into the mountain of rubble.

"Boy, this is what you call a fight. It's not a place for playing fair and square. You take advantage of psychology and emotions of the opponent, and cleverly land your blows. You are too soft. Even though the original of that girl has already left this world, you only helped a stupid doll. Really, this is why humans are so interesting. That's why I love them, haha, uhi...uhiihihihihihihihihi."

Haunted scooped up his hair while laughing loudly.

Takeru tried to stand up as he listened to his laughter.

《"Host, you're at your activity limit. Any more and..."》

"......harden...the wounds..."

《"......that's too reckless."》

"If I'm not... reckless here... all will be... lost... I won't... save anything..."

Takeru's heart reached her, and Lapis's plugged the wounds with armour in silence.

However, no matter what, it seemed like Takeru already lost.

Mari saw everything.

She saw Takeru fight desperately. His figure struggling. His strength. She saw everything.

Right now, Takeru was in the middle of the rubble and tried to stand again.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Keeps fighting after the pain received from forcefully sealing his wounds again.

A sound of bombardment could be heard in a distance, a moment later another bullet approached Takeru.

He triggered Soumatou and slashed the shelling with all his strength.

"——Gahh!!"

The shelling divided into two and exploded, the blast hit Takeru.

《"Minor damage. However, if it continues there will be a lot of damage despite the magical armor."》

"It can't be helped, let's fly as low as possible...!"

《"——Enemy shadow behind us."》

Takeru inverted his body right after the warning report, and looked behind him.

There, were two Dragoon machines following Takeru as he flew.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Witch Hunter Takeru tanking an explosive shell to the face.

When Takeru confirmed the chain has captured the enemy, he turned off the boosters and fell straight down.

And, he flung the chain over his shoulder.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——Snake Belt Drop!"

And like that, they were slammed into the ground.

The Dragoons hit the ground along with the chain, its limbs were crushed and scattered on the ground.

A moment later, Takeru landed on the ground making a crater.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Witch Hunter Takeru falls from a height greater than buildings and craters the ground with the impact.

He prepared the zanbatou as he ran and trampled over the Dragoon's that kept surging.

Even when he got hit by bullets, he continued to run unconcerned.

Damn, there's too many of them!

He cursed and stopped his feet as not to commit a suicide, an army of Dragoons formed a barricade in the front.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Witch Hunter Takeru is completely unfazed by bullets.

In the nick of time, a powerful blow was emitted into the sky.

The power released was marvelous. The impact of the magic being shot into the sky above looked like a buckshot. The sky was filled with the power reminiscent of dragon's breath, and has partially destroyed a skyscraper after grazing it.

----

"Buckshot!"

After being instructed by Kyouya, a grave sound of something charging could be heard. The moment Takeru jumped in front of Kiseki, a lump of magic resembling a buckshot burst out towards Takeru.

Unlike normal bullets, the magical buckshot was attacking entire surface rather than a single point. Even if he intercepted one bullet, it was impossible to block multiple bullets fired at the same time.

Takeru thrust his sword into the asphalt and raised it up all at once. The ground burst out, and asphalt's debris rose into the air.

Although he attempted to use it to block a number of magic slugs, there was no way such a thing would block a Relic Eater's attack.

The asphalt was broken through and the buckshot struck Takeru's body.

"!!"

There was damage to his shoulder, right flank, and there was slight damage to his left thigh. It wasn't a large amount of damage, but it would turn into large damage were that repeat multiple times.

Volume 5, Chapter 3
WH Takeru is largely uninjured after taking a ~building level shotgun blast head-on.

Speed:

The leader had put strength to the finger on the trigger.

At the same time, Takeru's fingers slowly had touched the sword again.

Along with the muzzle's flash, the bullet popped out of it, aiming to pierce through Takeru.

However——

The bullet, just like in a slow motion video,

Sloo...wly continued to drop its speed.

It wasn't just the bullet. Everything reflected in Takeru's field of vision had its speed decrease, uniformly entering slow motion.

The spark from the muzzle. Hair swaying from the impact, dust dancing in the air, the voice of the crowd outside the building, everything.

Takeru's body was no exception, the hand pulling out the sword from its sheath had its speed heavily drop, as if he struggled in the cement.

The world had become stagnant. The world had become slow.

However, what was happening now was complete opposite of that.

The world surrounding him hasn't changed its speed, the time flowed normally.

What has sped up——

Leaving everything behind——

Was Takeru's brain.

That was all.

——*screeeeeechhh*——!

Hearing a loud metallic sound, everyone in the location revealed astonishment.

They didn't believe the scene in front of them, that's the kind of expression they made.

The leader had definitely shot with his gun. Without doubt he shot straight at Takeru. At this distance he wouldn't miss. Even a complete amateur, a child would have trouble missing from this distance.

And yet, Takeru was unscathed.

He didn't fall. He didn't bleed. He had no hole in him anywhere.

What was there, was a bullet sheared in half rolling on the floor and Takeru's silent figure standing there with a sword drawn.

"...w...hat?"

The leader's expression twitched and he fired a second bullet in rapid succession.

That too, let out a metallic sound and didn't hit the target.

It took them a while to acknowledge the fact that Takeru had stopped the bullets with a sword.

Everything was shrouded in heavy silence.

"...you said it..."

Takeru's voice tore through the silence. Heavy, deep, an arrogant voice one wouldn't imagine could come from the cowardly boy from a moment earlier.

"...you said 'scrap iron'... prepare yourself, bastards."

Chapter 2
Takeru seeing bullets move in slow motion and cutting multiple rounds out of the air.

"This guy...!!"

The leader lifted his lowered handgun, poised it and fired again.

He continued to pull the trigger until his magazine was empty.

It didn't reach——nothing reached.

Only a loud metallic sound of bullets ricocheting could be heard.

"............hii."

In the middle of gun smoke filling the room, Kusanagi Takeru was alive and well.

Takeru smiled, showing no sign of being troubled.

Chapter 2
Takeru cutting more bullets out of the air.

Was this man to be killed, it would end up with a bad result for Ouka and the platoon. Right now, as the captain he had to stop it no matter what.

"Now... let's start the witch-hunt."

As if looking at a dying ant, Ouka's mouth distorted.

——Make it in time!!

Takeru triggered "Soumatou" in a split second. His body moved before he could make a decision in his head.

Feeling pressure with his entire body as if he was moving in the cement, he rushed in the slow-motion world.

"...wha,,,"

Ouka displayed astonishment. Takeru who was supposed to be behind her had imperceptibly appeared in front of her to protect the man and grasped her arm.

Holding Ouka's wrist, Takeru was about to admonish her with a serious look.

But,

"?!! Do——wahh!"

"——Khhh!"

Because "Soumatou's" momentum was too strong, his posture was disturbed, and he fell on the floor together with Ouka.

Chapter 2
Takeru moving FTE to someone who is FTE, although he was moving too quickly to slow down properly.

He retracted the half of his body and fired from the gun. The tiles beneath him were lifted up soundly as the accumulated magical power was released.

Takeru immediately avoided by leaping away. It was easy to understand the hero's actions just by looking them. It took enough time for the gun to charge so it was easy to predict the move. he didn't need to use "Soumatou".

However, the bullet speed was odd. It was equal or even greater than that of a real railgun.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Takeru aim dodges a railgun.

【"——Knights of the Round."】

When the hero finished chanting, the shadows of those who shouldn't be there have emerged.

Eleven knights have appeared.

Sensing a crisis, Takeru raised his sword despite not seeing anything and activated "Soumatou".

A moment. Just a split second of silence.

When silence came to an end, the school building that acted as a wall for Takeru——had burst.

In the slow-motion world, Takeru witnessed it.

The school building was smashed down and scattering magical power, a knight's brilliant figure had rushed in.

The knight thrust with his sword, releasing a furious blow. Even with "Soumatou" activated, Takeru's reaction time was unable to keep up with the speed of that attack.

Speaking of what Takeru was able to do, he thrust forward with a strong momentum at expanse of the bones and muscles in his body and could only avert the enemy sword's point away from Ouka. He just managed to shift the direction of enemy's charge.

Immediately after he succeeded in shifting it, a wave of magical power and the pressure from the sword attack has struck Takeru.

The suicidal attack of the summoned knight of light had caused the collapse of the building, engulfing Takeru.

The eleven knights who have become a mass of light and burst charging into all four directions dealt enormous damage to the school. A number of school buildings turned into rubble and even Usagi on the rooftop was blown away.

Excalibur's intrinsic magic, 《Knights of the Round》.

This magic, called "pseudo-hero summoning" had 【reproduced the mightiest blows of knights of the round table】, the eleven knights of the round table who had served King Arthur.

The first thing Takeru saw after waking up was the sky, dyed with sunset.

Takeru somehow survived through the hero's strongest blow and felt a discomfort in his body. Oddly enough, his body didn't feel pain nor cold.

He moved his head to look at the girl lying behind him.

Ouka seemed safe, he confirmed she was breathing from a distance.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Takeru 'deflects' an apparent supersonic charge that destroyed a building (Takeru could barely perceive it despite casually being able to cut bullets out of the air). The deflection attempt rips him in half, though.

The hero intended to pierce sleeping Ouka with the point of his gun.

And just about the time he was to pierce her throat.

——That's when.

The hero perceived a new threat that appeared behind him and turning around, he fired a magic bullet from the Excalibur.

It's trajectory went straight and true towards the new threat.

A direct hit. Clearly a direct hit.

It should be.

However, the magic bullet fired by the hero didn't reach the target, despite the fact it should be a direct hit.

A flash. With a horizontal swing, a phenomenon similar to the time and space being cut has bisected the magic bullet made from concentrated magical power.

The hero has seen it.

In his sights, he captured the unidentified threat that has appeared in front of him.

There was no answer. It was different from a human. Different from a witch.

The hero was unable to obtain a clear answer concerning naming of the new threat.

A knight in azure armor.

If one was to name it forcefully, it would be very alike to himself, a hero.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Witch Hunter Takeru cuts a magically enhanced railgun bullet in half.

Despite the fact his sense of self should have disappeared, the hero felt fear inside of himself.

The armored knight clad in azure particles, raised an azure longsword.

The moment the armored knight's eyes shone eerily,

At speed even a hero couldn't keep up with his power, King Arthur was blown away by a kick.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Witch-Hunter Takeru blitzes Arthur.

《"Interrupting——enemy shooting from the front."》

Even without Lapis saying it, Takeru already took a stance not showing any openings.

He activated Soumatou and prepared for interception. The enemy directed Excalibur towards him and fired a magic bullet.

《"Avoiding isn't necessary. Please cut."》

In the slow-motion world, the voice resounded directly in his brain.

Takeru believed Lapis' words and cut the magic bullet through the middle.

A tremendous impact assaulted him. Feeling vibrations transferred to him from the sword, Takeru swung it away.

At the same time, the magic bullet was repelled and had landed by its master's feet.

King Arthur got hit by his own magical bullet and received damage again.

"I see...."

His body moved smoothly even with Soumatou activated. His sword could repel magic.

Takeru checked on his weapon. What else he was curious about, was physical sharpness.

"Lapis... you, how are you as a sword?"

He asked openly. In other words "How much can you withstand my moves?" is what he asked. No matter how skillful he was, he couldn't fight with a dull weapon. An accordingly sharp sword was needed.

《"Please rest assured. No matter what happens, I absolutely won't break."》

Lapis immediately answered like that.

She declared it in a strangely strong manner, Takeru was slightly taken aback.

《"I also guarantee the simple sharpness as a sword. Something on level of orichalcum might as well be tofu. When it comes to countering magic and anti-magic effect, I take pride in being first-class goods. I am clearly different from a fake like that Excalibur. While I'm inferior when it comes to the amount of magical power generated, it absolutely won't result in shortage of performance."》

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Witch Hunter Takeru cuts Arthur's railgun round again and redirects it to hit Arthur.

《"Another bullet, incoming."》

Just like Lapis' support said, the hero had raised his body and immediately fired a magic bullet from the gun's muzzle.

——Boring.

"Fu!!"

Triggering Soumatou, he clashed with the magical bullet.

As if to say the same attack won't work again, Takeru deflected the bullet.

——But, the same attack not working had it applied to the other side too.

In the slow-motion world, Takeru saw it.

Despite the fact hero avoided the bullet by hair's breadth, enemy's nearly three meters large body fell apart.

For a moment, Takeru had no idea what happened.

《”Enemy purged his armor."》

At the same time Lapis reported, from the broken armor a human figure as big as that of an adult man's had jumped out.

"——Fast!!"

Takeru immediately swung his sword, releasing a slash to match the enemy's attack.

*giiiinn*...!!

Excalibur and Mistilteinn clashed, releasing a tremendous amounts of sparks. The figure that emerged looked like a doll.

《"The insides are that of an alchemist-made golem. It's a doll with a hero's soul dwelling inside.."》

"...for a doll, this guy's quite good...!!"

《"Inside of it is King Arthur, it's natural that his strength transcends that of a human. From what it looks like, the creator was skilled as well... this golem was adapted to King Arthur's movements too well."》

"So whether a doll or not, a hero is a hero you mean...!"

The locking of their swords had reached its peak, both of them repelled each other's swords using their entire body's strength.

Immediately after, the two transcendents started a sword fight.

Heavy sound of metal rang out and sparks scattered. It was something an ordinary person's eye would be unable to follow.

Soumatou was already active. The speed at which the two fended off the blows was beyond that of a bullet.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Witch Hunter Takeru cuts another railgun round and fights against armour shedded Arthur for an extended period at speeds 'faster than a bullet'.

Takeru might have aspired to be an inquisitor, but magic was outside his specialty.

《"We'll use intrinsic magic as well. Host, please pull the trigger and don't let go of it."》

As he was told to, Takeru continued to squeeze the poised sword's trigger.

Momentarily, along with azure particles a magic circle had appeared beneath Takeru's feet.

【"——Who killed Cock Robin? With my lance, and sword I killed Cock Robin ——"】

As if to respond to the chant, the blade of the sword Takeru held had begun to shine with azure color.

《"The blade will absorb and render powerless any magic that touches it, converting the magical power which will become our damage source. Since it's impossible to use it at range, whether it hits or not depends on the Host's ability."》

"...so I just have to cut down the magic that guy unleashes."

《"Can you do it?"》

"Whether it's magic, light or whatever, the enemy ain't a human."

Raising the sword, Takeru clad himself in his ambition

"Smiting those who are not human, the pinnacle of swordsmanship... when in possession of a sword and a body that won't break——

——Kusanagi definitely ain't going to lose!"

Takeru poised the sword high and exerted strength in his entire body.

《"I am turning the armor into magical power. Since the defensive capabilities will decrease, do your best to avoid enemy's attacks."》

"——Roger!!"

The glow of King Arthur and Takeru's magic circles reached its peak, the space itself around them screamed.

Crackling sparks scattered around and a heat haze crawled on the surface of the ground

And——

【"——Twilight Enchantment."】

【"——Knights of the Round."】

——Intrinsic magic of the two Magical Heritages has activated.

At the same time eleven knights appeared in the vicinity of his enemy, Takeru unleashed Soumatou completely.

He didn't hold back in the least. His body was no longer a human's, he could exceed the limit.

The world slowed down to the maximum, his reaction speed increased to the maximum.

More, more.

Slow down more. Speed up more.

Enough to make a moment feel like forever. Enough to track light with his eyes.

The world——was left behind.

"——OOOOOOOOOOooOOOo!!!!"

In the world that slowed down to the limit, Takeru charged at the enemy.

The eleven knights confronting him had become light and rushed in unison at Takeru.

Their speed was equal to his. In this world of the fastest, the eleven knights were equal to Takeru.

Believing Lapis' words, he cut down the eleven with all he had.

He avoided the first one's thrust and slashed him.

Dodged the second one's horizontal swing and crushed his head.

Crushed the third one's upwards slash along with his body,

Bisected the fourth knight along with his shield bash.

Protected himself from the fifth and sixth's simultaneous bow and sword's attack with a sword-drawing technique's flash,

Blocked the seventh's spear thrust from above and finished him by thrusting from below,

Parried the eighth and ninth's overlapping attacks by splendidly rotating and cut them both in half.

Showered the horseback-riding tenth knight's horse legs with slashes,

Pulverized the large-bodied eleventh knight in a sword clash.

Rushing through the light like a storm, as he showered the knights with one attack each they disappeared as if sucked into Mistilteinn.

And then——Takeru reached the final knight waiting for him, the King Arthur.

"Lapis! A huge zweihander!"

《"Acknowledged. Mode-Zweihander——enchantment reversal, flexible material release."》

When he pulled the trigger, Mistilteinn changed from nodachi to an about ten meters long sword of improbable size.

Wielding that sword, Takeru jumped far into the sky.

The King Arthur who confronted him had put the remaining magical power into Excalibur and aiming at leaping Takeru, he fired a magic bullet.

This was their final clash.

Both betting everything they have, the hero and the witch-hunter have released their attacks.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——"

In mid-air, Takeru attempted to use a secret technique he hadn't succeeded in using a single time until now.

A forbidden technique only usable in Soumatou.

Said to be impossible with a human bodily abilities, a sword of the variant.

Long time ago, said to have been used by the person who became the founder of Kusanagi, an impossible technique existing only in concept.

Unleashing Soumatou to the very limit, in the world that had nearly stopped moving, by slashing eight times at once this technique was made reality.

Right now, Takeru had confidence to pull off such a ridiculous technique..

"——Yamata no Orochi!"

Eight slashes were unleashed at the same time.

The King Arthur's magic bullet was cut down and the impossible slashes had reached his body.

Takeru's strongest eight attacks broke King Arthur's body into pieces and an enormous crater had appeared in the asphalt below.

The impact enveloped his surroundings, everything was dyed with azure.

Magic power collided with magic power, as if the morning sun appeared in the twilight sky, a dazzling light was released.

The collision of magical power with magical power released a dazzling light, as if a sun had appeared in the twilight sky.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
When going all in, Witch Hunter Takeru can apparently see light move at a crawl and intercepts multiple apparently light speed enemies.

The sniper's muzzle shined in the bell tower, a dry sound of a gunshot rang.

The paint bullet flew straight towards Takeru and——it was bisected into two in mid-air.

《"...wha——"》

The puzzled reaction of the sniper could be heard through the intercom.

He checked through the scope, but bullet didn't reach Takeru.

What he saw instead, was a demon slowly walking towards the bell tower.

He gave off an illusion as if his fighting spirit emitted a red, growling aura. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth twisted into a wolf-like expression as he held his shiny blade.

《"H-hiiiiiiiiii!!"》

The sniper instinctively screamed.

Takeru looked like a terrifying monster to him.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style initiate, Kusanagi Takeru. When I protect myself like this——don't think any of it will reach, you insects."

In fact, he was like some sort of demon, he was pointlessly riled up.

《"S-shoot! Shoot himm——!"》

《"Don't hesitate! Don't go easy on him! Capitalize on that pea shooter's performance and shoot till he's dead——!"》

《"Bullet's don't reach him! D-don't come over here, don't come don't come don't come!!!"》

《"Ahahahaha! This is fun! Isn't it?! Isn't it fun?! Ahahahaha!"》

Mari was sitting on a rubble at the starting point with a delicate expression, as she heard the noise and Ikaruga's joyful, full of herself voice from the intercom.

Volume 2, Chapter 4
Takeru cutting multiple sniper rounds out of the air, although the snipers are firing paint bullets instead of live rounds so idk if that would change the speed.

Haunted tightly gripped the sword in his right hand, he raised his left hand to his face and gouged his own flesh with fingernails. His canines peaked out from his open mouth and his teeth chattered.

"Annnn.... dnhnhh...graaaaaaaah...!"

He released a thrust at super speed.

Takeru intuitively understood, that it could not be perceived visually.

He triggered Soumatou and the world slowed down.

Even with this——it's fast!

Immediately after he rolled away, Haunted's thrust exploded.

The control tower's rubble was blown off, resulting in a huge hole.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Witch Hunter Takeru avoids an attack from Haunted that moved quickly even during Soumatou (which slows bullets to a crawl).

Displayed from the camera, was a person who wore an armour as he walked in the rain. It seemed like his comrades also zoomed their cameras' in and acquired the target.

《"It doesn't seem like he's equipped with a Dragoon. And he's not holding a gun... is that... a sword?"》

《"A sword? Are you joking? Isn't that some pervert with a cosplay hobby?"》

As he said that, the mercenary approached the armored knight while aiming his gum at him.

《"Hey, stop! You cosplay bastard, what are you doing here? If you don't want to die, surrender and discard your weapon. Turn back and go participate in some geek event!"》

He mocked and provoked him, the Dragoons in the back responded with laughter.

——A moment.

*shink*...!

A sound as if wind was cut through.

Wondering what was it, the mercenaries stopped laughing, and saw something unbelievable.

A rifle made of orichalcum was lying on the ground, sheared in half.

Although they looked again in a hurry, they could no longer see the armor-clad knight.

《"W-what... where did he go?!"》

He unplugged the handgun from the Dragoon's waist and looked around.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——Mantis Slope."

A voice from above.

The mercenaries immediately turned their cameras directly above,

———*kadzun!*

A distorted sound of metal being pierced through rang out.

The Dragoons behind saw all of it.

When they thought the armored knight had disappeared, the barrel fell, and the moment they blinked, the knight fell from the sky.

He pierced the head of the Dragoon with the blade as he dropped, and he landed on the shoulder armor like a leopard. By twisting his sword he cut a few lines in the Dragoon, finishing it.

The armored knight——Takeru, with bright red eyes like that of a beast, he turned towards the remaining Dragoons.

To mercenaries, it looked like an evil spirit straight out of the myths.

《"——Hiihh."》

But it was too late.

The demon had jumped off the Dragoon's wreckage to eradicate the remaining ones.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Witch Hunter Takeru moving explicitly FTE.

《"——Don't approach him! Shoot him with guns! Shoot! Shoot him!"》

Hearing about the situation, the mercenaries from behind the building started shooting at him simultaneously with their assault rifles.

And Takeru,

"——Haaa!!"

Obviously knocked it all down.

After triggering the Soumatou, he cut down the entire bullet storm with the least movements required.

Seeing an armored knight dancing with the momentum like a tornado, the Dragoon pilots were terrified.

They squeezed their triggers until the magazines were empty, the gun smoke has risen and they no could no longer see the armored knight.

All of them, were plunged into despair. Thinking they already lost.

Alive. The enemy was alive. He wasn't taken down even by a barrage like that.

Indeed, any moment, from that smoke he will——

《"?! A-above!"》

One of them shouted, and all of them looked at the sky.

There, was a swordsman with a sparkling armor among the rain-clouds——

——*giinnn*

The middle machine tried to reload a magazine in time before it was cut.

Although it tried to replace it by moving the manipulator in a hurry, that opening was fatal.

Unable to trace him with their eyes, the Dragoons bent down.

With an azure sword's cutting trajectory acting like a lamp, a nightmarish after-image of an armored knight burned itself into pilots memory.

None of them has ever seen Dragoons being trampled over so easily.

Looking again, there was one more machine.

Its operator couldn't even raise a scream, he just shook and trembled while holding the controls.

You're next, as if saying that to the left-over dragoon. The armored knight pointed his sword towards the cockpit.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
With Hunter Takeru effortlessly batting down an entire platoons full auto assault rifle fire until their magazines run out before moving FTE, leaving after-images, and just generally fucking them up.

At that time, Reima who was blown away rose up.

"Usagiiiii...!"

Usagi didn't even give him a glance as he called out in resentment.

Reima stood up and tried to aim at her with the sword that was beside him,

"——I'll be your opponent."

A heavy voice that seemed like it was released by a beast from hell came from the side, stopping him from moving.

Fearfully, Reima faced forward.

And there——was a demon. Clad in azure-colored fighting spirit, a demon similar to Enma.

"I told you right. If it's to protect Usagi, I'll do anything."

"...hihh."

"I'm going to do as I said."

Takeru swung his sword horizontally and reversed the blade.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style initiate, Kusanagi Takeru. Let me say this first——my fangs won't stop at biting!"

After seeing Takeru become a mass of killing intent, Reima took a step back.

However, the battle has already started. Takeru who was supposed to be in front was already gone. He was stunned for a moment, but he felt a thirst for blood below.

After he lowered his gaze, he found demonic eyes beneath him.

Red, red pupils. Eyes of a demon. The feeling concealed within were killing intent, murderous intent, just an intent to kill.

——I'll be killed!

Before a scream could leave his mouth, an impact and an explosion shook the church blowing Reima away.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
Witch Hunter Takeru blitzing a hero form user.

Takeru pulled his shoulder to the limit, and a sound of bones creaking filled the air.

"Kusanagi True Light style——Hornet's Blade."

And he released a storm of thrusts.

Its intensity was akin to that of a Gatling gun, a huge amount of holes was opened up in Reima's armor and body. Rather than ten or twenty of them, he had about a hundred of holes drilled in his body.

Kusanagi True Light style was originally an anti-personnel style derived from Kusanagi Double-Edged style. Compared to Double-Edged style which was created for dealing with non-human beings, its hits and hit rate were exceptionally fast, but it's power was greatly inferior. Moreover, Takeru ignored the key points that could potentially lead to an enemy's instant death. In the first place, Takeru wasn't doing it out of kindness, the reason he had his sword dulled was not because of that.

It's because he promised Usagi.

He promised her to thoroughly beat this man up.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
Strikes with the "intensity" of a Gatling gun, leaving a hundred holes in someone's body in a heartbeat.

Mephisto released rapid fire at Takeru, but none of the bullets reached him, they were cut down by his sword. With his sword poised, Takeru stood in front of Mephisto.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
Witch Hunter Takeru cutting bullets out of the air.

Mephisto squeezed the trigger of the gun she was holding in the left hand firing a shining stake.

Takeru triggered Soumatou and to protect Mari behind him, he tried to cut down the stake with Lapis' blade.

——However, the moment Lapis touched the stake.

《"!!!!"》

Just when he thought he heard Lapis take a deep breath, the armor he was wearing suddenly shattered.

Suddenly, Takeru's Witch Hunter form was released, he was at loss for words.

Volume 4, Chapter 6
WH Takeru cutting one of Ouka's stakes.

Magic:

There was no problem with Usagi either. Although it seemed faint and distant, he could hear a tearful voice calling his name from the intercom. All platoon members seemed to be safe.

"That's...gre...at..."

Powerlessly, he smiled at himself.

Takeru already noticed. His lower body was lying on top of his head.

Even if he wanted to, he couldn't move. His upper body alone couldn't even crawl.

"Damn...as expected...it was impossible."

Thinking of it now, it was unreasonable to think he could win against magic with S-rank risk designation, against an opponent who had come from Hero Summoning. Even if he consoled himself by saying he did well, the frustration in Takeru's heart remained.

It was because originally, Takeru hated losing.

"The worst...way to die...fuck."

His breathing turned faint and his eyes were about to close. The curtains were almost pulled down. The end was around the corner.

"...dammit..."

He couldn't even spit a curse no longer.

"...I made such cool...declaration...and yet...here..."

In order to dispel the hazy view, he lowered his eyelids.

"............there...was still more...to do..."

Watching the sunset sky blankly, he welcomed the end.

At that time, suddenly.

Suddenly——in his field of vision he saw an azure-colored figure.

The figure looked down on fallen Takeru from above

With an intent, questioning gaze it looked down

...this girl...from the shopping mall...why, in such a place...

You're in danger here.

No voice had come out as he attempted to say so, his painful breathing had colored the air white.

At this moment, Takeru's life had certainly closed its curtains.

"Kusanagi Takeru-san——I shall resume the contracting."

These were the last words Takeru heard.

***

—— Question two. Do you have an intention of exterminating witches? ——

He heard a voice, the contracting began in the abyss.

Takeru couldn't resist the questions. He was already deprived of that freedom.

That's why he answered. He only could answer.

—— I promise. I will exterminate evil witches.

—— Question three. Will you discard yourself for the sake of your goal? ——

—— Yeah, if it's worth it, I will discard myself.

—— Question four. Will you discard what you hold dear for the sake of your goal? ——

—— Don't screw around.

—— The last question. Will you,

............

—— For the sake of defeating the enemy, will you discard your humanity? ——

............

............

............yeah, I'll discard it.

—— The contract has been completed.

—— Please pull the trigger.

Just as he has been told, Takeru pulled the trigger.

Before he even realized it, he clenched the sword's trigger.

《"——Host "Kusanagi Takeru" verifying authorization.

——Starting operative procedure.

——Injecting magical power, starting erosion.

——Repairing damaged parts, time required for process construction — five seconds.

——Repair, no problem with compatibility of both. 100% Matching rate.

——'Witch-Hunter form' complete."》

Along with the voice lacking intonation, a bass sound of something starting up had echoed.

Takeru felt his body move in the darkness and raised his eyelids.

《"Host, please wake up————it's time for the witch-hunt."》

The monotone voice had announced that in a manner similar to an alarm clock.

Shut upp... don't need you tell me, I'm getting up now.

Feeling an outrageous discomfort, disgruntled, Takeru raised his body.

„Summis desiderantes affectibus——Malleus Maleficarum.”

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Takeru heals his entire lower body within 5 seconds with the help of his weapon.

《"Interrupting——enemy shooting from the front."》

Even without Lapis saying it, Takeru already took a stance not showing any openings.

He activated Soumatou and prepared for interception. The enemy directed Excalibur towards him and fired a magic bullet.

《"Avoiding isn't necessary. Please cut."》

In the slow-motion world, the voice resounded directly in his brain.

Takeru believed Lapis' words and cut the magic bullet through the middle.

A tremendous impact assaulted him. Feeling vibrations transferred to him from the sword, Takeru swung it away.

At the same time, the magic bullet was repelled and had landed by its master's feet.

King Arthur got hit by his own magical bullet and received damage again.

"I see...."

His body moved smoothly even with Soumatou activated. His sword could repel magic.

Takeru checked on his weapon. What else he was curious about, was physical sharpness.

"Lapis... you, how are you as a sword?"

He asked openly. In other words "How much can you withstand my moves?" is what he asked. No matter how skillful he was, he couldn't fight with a dull weapon. An accordingly sharp sword was needed.

《"Please rest assured. No matter what happens, I absolutely won't break."》

Lapis immediately answered like that.

She declared it in a strangely strong manner, Takeru was slightly taken aback.

《"I also guarantee the simple sharpness as a sword. Something on level of orichalcum might as well be tofu. When it comes to countering magic and anti-magic effect, I take pride in being first-class goods. I am clearly different from a fake like that Excalibur. While I'm inferior when it comes to the amount of magical power generated, it absolutely won't result in shortage of performance."》

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Lapis allows Takeru to redirect magic via its anti-magic properties. It can also apparently cut through strong metals like tofu.

《"And one more thing, I can change my shape into anything, as long as it's a sword. Thanks to that, it could be said that my versatility is unparalleled among Magical Heritage. If you wish for any change, please say so."》

Despite the fact t here was no intonation, he felt she spoke in a strangely blunt manner.

...is she angry?

In a quiet voice Takeru said "Then... a nodachi."

《"Acknowledged. Please pull the trigger. At the top of the handle, just below the guard."》

Just as he was told to, Takeru squeezed the gun's trigger attached to the handle.

Momentarily, from the long sword it had changed to a nodachi that was requested by Takeru. Seeing the sword shining in mystical azure light, he narrowed his eyes and made a happily smile.

"I see. It's even more convenient."

Convenient. He meant exactly that.

Just like Mistilteinn was able to become a sword of any type, Kusanagi style was capable of handling any sword. If he could immediately change it depending on the situation, there was no sword more convenient than this.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Lapis can change forms at will, so long as it remains a sword.

Takeru might have aspired to be an inquisitor, but magic was outside his specialty.

《"We'll use intrinsic magic as well. Host, please pull the trigger and don't let go of it."》

As he was told to, Takeru continued to squeeze the poised sword's trigger.

Momentarily, along with azure particles a magic circle had appeared beneath Takeru's feet.

【"——Who killed Cock Robin? With my lance, and sword I killed Cock Robin ——"】

As if to respond to the chant, the blade of the sword Takeru held had begun to shine with azure color.

《"The blade will absorb and render powerless any magic that touches it, converting the magical power which will become our damage source. Since it's impossible to use it at range, whether it hits or not depends on the Host's ability."》

"...so I just have to cut down the magic that guy unleashes."

《"Can you do it?"》

"Whether it's magic, light or whatever, the enemy ain't a human."

Raising the sword, Takeru clad himself in his ambition

"Smiting those who are not human, the pinnacle of swordsmanship... when in possession of a sword and a body that won't break——

——Kusanagi definitely ain't going to lose!"

Takeru poised the sword high and exerted strength in his entire body.

《"I am turning the armor into magical power. Since the defensive capabilities will decrease, do your best to avoid enemy's attacks."》

"——Roger!!"

The glow of King Arthur and Takeru's magic circles reached its peak, the space itself around them screamed.

Crackling sparks scattered around and a heat haze crawled on the surface of the ground

And——

【"——Twilight Enchantment."】

【"——Knights of the Round."】

——Intrinsic magic of the two Magical Heritages has activated.

At the same time eleven knights appeared in the vicinity of his enemy, Takeru unleashed Soumatou completely.

He didn't hold back in the least. His body was no longer a human's, he could exceed the limit.

The world slowed down to the maximum, his reaction speed increased to the maximum.

More, more.

Slow down more. Speed up more.

Enough to make a moment feel like forever. Enough to track light with his eyes.

The world——was left behind.

"——OOOOOOOOOOooOOOo!!!!"

In the world that slowed down to the limit, Takeru charged at the enemy.

The eleven knights confronting him had become light and rushed in unison at Takeru.

Their speed was equal to his. In this world of the fastest, the eleven knights were equal to Takeru.

Believing Lapis' words, he cut down the eleven with all he had.

He avoided the first one's thrust and slashed him.

Dodged the second one's horizontal swing and crushed his head.

Crushed the third one's upwards slash along with his body,

Bisected the fourth knight along with his shield bash.

Protected himself from the fifth and sixth's simultaneous bow and sword's attack with a sword-drawing technique's flash,

Blocked the seventh's spear thrust from above and finished him by thrusting from below,

Parried the eighth and ninth's overlapping attacks by splendidly rotating and cut them both in half.

Showered the horseback-riding tenth knight's horse legs with slashes,

Pulverized the large-bodied eleventh knight in a sword clash.

Rushing through the light like a storm, as he showered the knights with one attack each they disappeared as if sucked into Mistilteinn.

And then——Takeru reached the final knight waiting for him, the King Arthur.

"Lapis! A huge zweihander!"

《"Acknowledged. Mode-Zweihander——enchantment reversal, flexible material release."》

When he pulled the trigger, Mistilteinn changed from nodachi to an about ten meters long sword of improbable size.

Wielding that sword, Takeru jumped far into the sky.

The King Arthur who confronted him had put the remaining magical power into Excalibur and aiming at leaping Takeru, he fired a magic bullet.

This was their final clash.

Both betting everything they have, the hero and the witch-hunter have released their attacks.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——"

In mid-air, Takeru attempted to use a secret technique he hadn't succeeded in using a single time until now.

A forbidden technique only usable in Soumatou.

Said to be impossible with a human bodily abilities, a sword of the variant.

Long time ago, said to have been used by the person who became the founder of Kusanagi, an impossible technique existing only in concept.

Unleashing Soumatou to the very limit, in the world that had nearly stopped moving, by slashing eight times at once this technique was made reality.

Right now, Takeru had confidence to pull off such a ridiculous technique..

"——Yamata no Orochi!"

Eight slashes were unleashed at the same time.

The King Arthur's magic bullet was cut down and the impossible slashes had reached his body.

Takeru's strongest eight attacks broke King Arthur's body into pieces and an enormous crater had appeared in the asphalt below.

The impact enveloped his surroundings, everything was dyed with azure.

Magic power collided with magic power, as if the morning sun appeared in the twilight sky, a dazzling light was released.

The collision of magical power with magical power released a dazzling light, as if a sun had appeared in the twilight sky.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Lapis' intrinsic magic absorbs the magic of anything that touches the blade and converts it into additional strength. Lapis transforms into a 10 metre long blade and strikes with enough force to cause an 'enormous' crater.

Relic Eater, Lapis Lazuli walked alone through the school.

No one else was around. The location was by the incinerator behind the school.

Lapis's azure-colored hair released a faint magic.

《”Scanning started. Magic reaction's around the school——none."》

She was currently detecting magic in the vicinity. She wasn't too good at it, but as a Magical Heritage she could search just by herself.

《”Shifting to wide-area scanning. Constructing FM pit——diffusing."》

She discharged magic particles dwelling within her.

At the same time, azure light like fireflies appeared in Lapis's vicinity, and momentarily spread.

One by one particles are racing through the academy, looking for sources of magic power.

All of the information sensed by the particles flowed back to Lapis' body.

《"Forbidden area, tower with sealed Magical heritage none——school's gymnasium none——No reaction. Teacher's building——target practice field——combat training grounds——no reaction from either of them. Schoolyard and first year lockers——"》

The moment one of the particles was close to the colosseum, Lapis blinked.

《"Detecting a small amount of magic——. Converging all pits, focusing scan on one point."》

Ordered by Lapis, diffused particles gathered in the schoolyard and locker room.

The gathered particles spread out in the air again. They rose up in the air from the schoolyard, and ran through the gate.

《"...the reaction is lost. Exploring thermal reaction———Schoolyard, ten general students, 15th platoon's members, Kusanagi Takeru, Ootori Ouka, Nikaido Mari, Inquisition's "Dullahan" - two people——Commencing face recognition operation with campus database——No authentication problems observed. Leading the pit, there is a possibility of false positives and naturally occurring magic——perceived information is within margin of error. Adopting. Threat not recognized. Ending scan."》

Lapis indifferently finished probing the school grounds and abolished the diffused particles ending the day like that.

***

On the ground of a downtown street, writing a magical circle on the ground with his leg Haunted wiped sweat exaggeratedly.

"That was dangerous. Not bad, that azure-colored girl. It was found immediately even though it was connected only for a short time."

《"I don't like it. That wasn't a level of magic leakage that can be normally sensed, I've a hunch, a suspicion. She was like a machine, disgusting."》

Volume 2, chapter 3
Lapis can search independently for magic.

Without a sliver of mercy. Without a sliver of compassion. Without a sliver of reason.

He released all he had, and tried to cut Haunted.

He triggered the Soumatou, and the entire world slowed down.

He had only one goal. To have that puny sorcerer puke his guts out.

The face of the guy he saw. Looked like someone terribly frightened, screaming.

With all his body and soul had, Takeru tried to cut Haunted with his sword from the above.

"——?!"

Suddenly, Takeru felt chills on his spine.

Haunted's expression from a moment ago. Expression deeply frightened. The unchanged expression.

That face, even though he had activated Soumatou.

——It suddenly laughed.

"——Pierce him, Dáinsleif."

In that split second, a voice sounded.

At a speed Takeru couldn't capture, something pierced through his chest.

"—keru————Takeru! Wake up! Takeru!"

《"Ho——st——Host. Please wake up."》

He opened his eyes. And noticed his consciousness was lucid, not knowing what happened, he just opened his eyes.

Instead, a tremendous amount of blood spilled from his mouth.

"...I...what...happened..."

《"We have received a strike from the enemy. My apologies, my analysis was wrong. I should have considered this possibility."》

"...wh-at... was I...hit...with..."

《"To express it briefly, it was just a 'thrust', however..."》

Hearing Lapis' words, Takeru looked up a little. In the front. In his line of sight.

And there was... a man wearing an armor looking like night itself.

That shape was as if...

"It's the first time I've seen a sword-type Relic Eater. Even though I've had expectations. Isn't this a let down."

——Just like Takeru in "Witch Hunter" form, but the face was definitely Haunted's.

"Sorcerers being bad in close combat is just something that happens in games... Nacht, it's been a while since you were in "Hero" form, how do you feel?"

《"There's no problem with armor particles, there's no imbalance in magic power, confirmation is a pain in the ass so let's say all's okay. Condition is good, extremely so."》

He heard a voice in his head, an innocent, laconic and alien voice.

It was somehow similar to Lapis. Takeru hypothesized as he was stunned.

"...it can't be, that guy as well..a Relic Eater..."

《"No, that's a lost-type Magical Heritage. The name's "Dáinsleif"... the shape is different, but it's the possession of northern Europe's hero, it was called the Sword of Ruin."》

Hearing that information from Lapis, Takeru was horrified.

A sword? To a sword? He lost against another sword?

"......!!"

Feeling a tremendous sense of loss, Takeru tried to stand up.

《"You shouldn't stand yet. Your right lung is damaged."》

"Can't you... fix it."

《"One of the intrinsic characteristics of Dáinsleif is inflicting wounds that cannot be healed. Although healing is impossible, reproduction is. Assuming there is a problem, that would be..."》

"...it would take time."

《"...yes. Once again, I apologize, it was caused by my poor performance."》

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Takeru's Witch Hunter form can create new organs in the event that he is inflicted with wounds that cannot be healed but it takes too long to use in active combat.

The space Takeru rammed into, was empty. The moment Takeru jumped with his shoulder first.

Suddenly, Takeru's right shoulder was torn up and started bleeding.

"Guahh!!"

Not knowing what happened, his body staggered to the left.

Then, it was Takeru's left elbow that was torn up, blood started flowing the same way as his shoulder wound's.

"Wh-what's happening... nghh!"

Every time he staggered, Takeru's body was cut.

Takeru rapidly drew back, and Haunted's form materialized suddenly.

A gap was made between them, and he stood like that for a moment.

"What is it? Aren't you coming at me? Come, dash straight into me in high spirits."

Haunted with space to spare, looked down on Takeru.

With that gap, it was the first time Takeru felt uncomfortable.

《"...it can't be."》

"What's going on...!"

《"Host. I will paste the analysis-filter results into your retina."》

After he was told that by Lapis,Takeru's view turned slightly bluish.

The thing that wasn't visible until now, became visible.

Between Takeru and Haunted, something, something like red needles floated in the air in large quantities.

"Looks like the intrinsic performance of Dáinsleif' is to have the residue of a thrust remain in the air after the thrust was made."

Takeru understood and clicked his tongue.

Certainly, the place Takeru jumped at before was one that Haunted thrust at. When he was with Mari, he jumped at invisible residual thrust.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Lapis can allow Takeru to see invisible magic.

Lapis whom you couldn't guess what was she thinking of, was actually angry.

《"Host, have you forgotten my performance?"》

"...performance?"

《"I mentioned before that I am first class goods when it comes to countering magic. Those thrusts, that residual magic so to speak. You can clear it all out."》

Lapis continued to advise Takeru.

《"Also, there's a perfect solution against that man's parrying. Host, I can change into any type of sword. It will not make that degraded product go all limp anymore."》

She was displeased after all. He caught on the points he was advised by Lapis.

"A sword receiving the flow...? I see!"

Takeru stood up and looked at Lapis apologetically.

"Sorry... for being such a stupid host."

《"The one who chose the Host is me. The only one who can use me is the Host. I compensate for the parts host is missing, and Host compensates for the parts I am missing. That's how the weapon and the owner are, is what I think."》

"............"

《"Please rely on my performance more."》

Incredibly surprised, he didn't think he would hear those words from Lapis. He scratched his cheek happily and grasped her tightly.

"If that's the case——I'll rely on you with all I have!"

Declaring that with confidence, he charged at Haunted.

He cleaved the residual thrusts, as he went straight at him.

Haunted took a posture for intercepting with a smile on his face.

Takeru released a single cut with his sword.

"No tricks again."

Haunted received the blow with his sword again.

*gigigigigi*, the rapier receiving his blow bent again, and by using the repulsive force of the attack Haunted tried to counter——at that moment.

"——Lapis! Kodachi!"

Takeru's nodachi changed it's shape in an instant.

The blade of the nodachi that bended Haunted's sword abruptly disappeared.

"?!"

The sword's body changed shape and shortened, disappearing. The nodachi's blade was 150cm long, and the blade of the kodachi was 60cm long. After 90 cm of he blade disappeared, Haunted's sword lost the force that was pushing it and a place to hit, fanning the air.

And——a sound of slashing could be heard.

"Gu...geh..."

With his chest cut, Haunted stepped back.

Despite being hit, he still had a smile on his face.

"Ufu, ufufufu... I see, you've put some thought into it."

《"Using a shape change... to nullify the parry... how annoying, that azure one."》

A laughing Haunted, and a surprised Nacht.

Takeru didn't stop. He readied his sword.

"Next! Two-handed sword!"

Sword changed it's shape again, forming a huge two handed sword.

Haunted wasn't an idiot. He prepared his next residual slashes immediately.

However, the residuals were useless against Lapis's blade. They were not that scary when they could be seen.

After slashing one time after another, he swung down the blade at Haunted.

Haunted lowered his defense in advance, and poised to accommodate the shape change.

However, Takeru's blow slammed in, and cut from Haunted's shoulder to chest without changing shape.

Intentionally using a decapitating strike without changing shape. Although it was a simple feint, it was a blow that drew the most out of Lapis's characteristics.

Tremendous amounts of blood spilled from Haunted's body.

"Gebohh...kuha...hahahahaha! Not bad! It's gotten a bit more fun!"

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Lapis allows Takeru to cut through the residual cuts of Haunted's sword (anti-magic) and uses rapid shape changing mid-combat to get around Haunted's bizarre defence.

Feeling slightly uncertain, her concentration was disturbed.

《"—...Mari, can you hear me?"》

That's when she heard a voice in her head. It was communication through magic resonance.

She looked far away to the end of the field.

And she saw Takeru trying to get up with his body all covered in blood.

《"...Takeru?"》

《"Yeah. I asked Lapis to let me talk with you."》

《"You shouldn't move! Try to live through it! I-I still haven't..."》

《"There's no time. Listen to what I have to say."》

After cutting in the middle of Mari's sentence, Takeru said something outrageous.

《"When that guy is in position aligned with mine, fire that magic towards me."》

《"Wha.... what are you saying?!"》

《"I want you to put all of your magic in it, and shoot it at me."》

《"I don't get it! What do you mean——"》

《"Believe in me. I will definitely accept your feelings."》

Hearing him say it with all seriousness, Mari's face reddened.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Lapis allows Takeru to communicate with others telepathically.

Suddenly in front of Mari, a glittering gate appeared.

That gate, according to Mari's words vigorously opened up, and like a particle cannon an aurora-colored light was released from it.

The "Aurora Gate", magic that destroyed the world during the Witch Hunt War, destroying aircraft carriers, battleships, ancient magic with the power of a bomber plane that sunk everything with a single blow.

That light flew straight ahead——

"Hahaha, it may look flashy, but it's nothing if it doesn't hit!"

Haunted avoided the light particle cannon, and mocked Mari as he moved around her many times.

"Was it close? A little bit more and it would have reached. If I was just grazed by that, half of my body would be blown off. It's a wonderful magic, let's train together in Valhalla from now on!"

Turning a deaf ear to Haunted's mockery, Mari continued to shoot the magic in straight line until exhaustion.

And after the magic ran out, she fell to the ground.

After she released everything, she had no strength at all left.

"That's no good, Mari-san. Running out of magic during battle is a suicide."

"Ha... ha...."

"Now then, after we come back home from the frontier let's study! Don't worry! I don't do anything obscene to my students! Platonic torture is my motto!"

"Ufu, ufufufufu."

Haunted stood in front of Mari while laughing.

He reached out to Mari who has released everything.

Just as he tried to touch her cheek, at that moment.

"——I've received your everything."

A voice sounded from behind.

For the first time Haunted felt chills run down his spine.

Suddenly, after looking back, he saw Takeru with wounds all over his body lifting up a sword.

Takeru subtracted the right side of his body, making a stance for a thrust.

With a disappointed expression, Haunted sighed.

"Being unable to give up is bad. Honestly, I'm bored of you. Playing with guys is not my hobby."

Haunted pulled the right side of his body as well, and poised for a thrust.

"Nacht——intrinsic magic."

A black magic circle appeared beneath Haunted's feet after his instruction.

"Rejoice, Witch Hunter. Eating this thing, you're the second one."

With a familiar stance, Haunted sneered at Takeru.

【"Too late do you offer to make peace with me——for now I have drawn the sword Dáinsleif."】

An innocent, eerie voice spoke departing words in the language of the soul.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——"

Takeru standing on the other side sharpened his stance.

He systematically contracted all of his body like a spring. Achilles tendon, calves, thighs, waist, arms, shoulders, neck. And put strength into every muscle, he even twisted his bones to produce instantaneous power. He twisted his wrists that were gripping the sword like a screw.

Bones throughout his body creaked, the muscles in his body screamed.

And at the same time, both the skill and magic were released.

"———Unicorn's Destructive Lance!!"

【"———Berserk Enchantment."】

Both of them launched their thrusts.

Takeru triggered Soumatou at the same time as he released the power in his body, leaving the world behind.

Accelerate, accelerate, accelerate——

With his whole body speeding up, faster——

Takeru's thrust reached the limit of speed and crashed into Haunted's thrust.

Originally the thrusts shouldn't meet, there shouldn't be any collision.

However, the two swords were thrust at each other head-on, desiring for them to collide.

At the moment they collided, effect of Dáinsleif's intrinsic magic appeared.

From its blade, irregular distorted magic with black and red mixed suddenly overflowed.

That was Dáinsleif's intrinsic magic, "Berserk Enchantment".

The powerful enchantment not only resulted with destruction, the dark magic polluted the owner's spirit and strengthened the body until transcendence. When the magic is invoked, the body of the owner is pushed forward at cost of both magic and life in order to strike a single blow. The owner's mentality turns into that of a beast seeking gushing blood, losing all reason and thinking.

"ASEIQRNZXCASDGSDCVZXcQWEASDAGCSUIREQ"

Haunted became a monster that only looked to pierce someone. Takeru inside of the accelerated world stretched himself to push back that blow.

《"That's amazing. To withstand intrinsic magic with a skill. I don't think there is any other swordsman like you in this modern era. I don't think there was one in the past either."》

Together as shock wave and magic hit, he heard Nacht's voice echo in his head.

《"But it's useless. You can't win against me using such a blunt thing."》

Takeru protested against Nacht's one-sided proclamation.

He showed a glimpse of his canines——and laughed fearlessly.

《"—Twilight Enchantment——Enchantment reversal, flexible material release."》

Under Nacht's voice, Lapis's voice reached him.

At that moment, aurora-colored magic raged from Lapis' blade. Gentle like the light reflected on water's surface, fierce like a star's demise, as beautiful as the illusion reflected in the sky of the far north, the emitted particles hit Dáinsleif's blade.

It was the same power Mari has released and was proud of, the "Aurora Gate".

《"That's... Mari's magic!?"》

《"My intrinsic magic is different from your barbaric enchantment, I absorb magic. Your master didn't really use magic, so I was allowed to borrow magic from one of Host's friends."》

《"...impossible! It's a powerful magic that was released from just five fingers because of it's destructive power! There's no way to absorb such a thing!"》

《"It may be impossible for you, but it is possible for me. I can release it without converting it to my own magic power. That way I can take in greater amount of magic power."》

《"...!! You bitchhhh!!"》

Takeru's thrust started to push back Haunted's.

《"I will return the words you previously said in all of their entirety. A pervert and a dull object like you cannot defeat me and my Host."》

Indifferently, condescending as if she looked down on them from above, Lapis declared.

Confidently, pridefully,

Lapis said the final words to the loser.

《"It's obvious. Because me and my Host are the strongest."》

Responding to her declaration, Takeru roared.

"Zeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"

There was no one who could stand against this strike.

Even if there were two Nacht's——no, even if she had power of three of them they would be pushed back and blown away.

The thrust put everything to avenge the people who regrettably became victims, and pierced through his heart.

Takeru used up almost all of his physical strength, and stood in a state where he already passed his limit long ago.

Because his consciousness was slightly fading, he checked the status.

He looked at his sword that pierced through Haunted's heart firmly up to the base.

"Haa... haa... I-I won."

He wanted to make a suitable expression to celebrate victory, but the muscles on his face didn't move properly.

Haunted was charred from the place he was pierced, his entire body started to become ash affected by Mari's magic.

He's dead. There's no way he survived that.

Thinking that, the moment he wanted to fall down on his back.

Haunted suddenly started moving, with a sword pierced through his heart, he looked at Takeru's face.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Witch Hunter Takeru absorbs Mari's Aurora Gate and releases a thrust that could overpower Haunted's strongest attack 3 times over.

Just as Mari said, the underground passage was very complicated.

There was light here and there, proof that it was still in use, but the path Mari used was almost completely dark. A lot of them were poorly made and were used for transporting goods during the war, or were rushed tunnels made for infiltration.

After the war, criminals and refugees from the border quickly connected the passages, finishing the underground labyrinth.

"NNW, a hundred and fifty meters in a line straight ahead."

Behind Mari who went first, Lapis indifferently continued to inform them of Ikaruga's current location.

Mari stood still every time Lapis did that and proceeded after a few seconds when she selected a path.

"A hundred and fifty meters ahead in a straight line... isn't that in gray city... Let's hurry up. It isn't that far, but the road isn't straight."

Mari said towards the small lights coming from wristwatch-type devices. Takeru followed up with a voice of admiration.

"You really did well not to get lost even though you only knew the approximate position."

"I'm not a witch just for show. If you're surprised by just this much, seeing operative procedures for magic would make you faint, Takeru."

Ueeh, Takeru made a pained expression. Ouka who was beside him snorted in response.

"The one who surprises me is Suginami. She used the shortest possible route to the border... she seems to be accustomed to going over there, or she hired someone to guide her."

Mari asked as she moved on the rough path.

While following Mari, Takeru put a hand on Lapis' shoulder.

"Thank you, because you are here we can keep up with Suginami."

"No. Don't mind it. I only do whatever is within my ability to help Host."

She responded indifferently.

Volume 3, Chapter 2
Lapis can track people through a labyrinth.

"...Lapis, do you know anything about Suginami's whereabouts or the facilities experimenting on elves?"

《"Please wait for a moment. Constructing FM bits——diffusing."》

In response to Takeru's call, Lapis materialized an azure sphere, then diffused it to search the facility.

《"...I couldn't locate Suginami-sama's heat response, however the top floor of the tower is covered in a powerful anti-magic material, it has jamming installed. Probably, that is the elves experiment station, eventually Suginami-sama will arrive at those coordinates."》

"The top floor. That's troublesome... can you give me the shortest route?"

《"If we continue this way, we'll have to make a detour. We can take the straight route towards the tower but the security there is more solid."》

"Understood... by the way, Lapis."

《"What is it."》

"You, can't you fly?"

《"? You mean in a sense, as in flying in the sky?"》

"Yeah."

As Takeru came up with a ridiculous request, Lapis went silent for a moment.

Even Takeru thought that no matter how inhuman the force she demonstrates, he asked for the impossible.

《"There are no wings so flight is impossible. However, its possible to glide to some extent after jumping."》

"Really? You're really amazing."

《"............ Host, please refrain from complimenting me during battle."》

"Why?"

《"I'll get embarrassed."》

That was unexpected, Takeru suddenly looked at the sword with his eyes wide open. Embarrassed? A sword is embarrassed?

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Lapis tracking people and magic through a facility and apparently she can allow the user to glide pretty well.

He bent his knees and put all his strength into his legs.

*gigi*, *gigigigi...*

Armour-clad leg's muscles released a distorted sound, and cracks appeared on the ground.

And,

"——Fuhh!!"

Releasing his knees like a spring, he kicked off the ground.

After jumping up, Takeru's ascended up to the sky like a swallow.

《"Releasing FM booster, adding propulsion to leap."》

At the same time magic was released from the armor covering Takeru's soles, acting like a booster.

After he rose up to the limit, he started to descend.

He was gliding through the sky relatively slow, and could see the entire facility.

"It's huge... also, the number of Dragoons is..."

《"If you were to go against all of them, even Host and I wouldn't last long."》

"Is that so?"

《"The amount of magic power produced by me is smaller compared to other Relic Eaters. With absorption as a characteristic, I was made under the assumption I will obtain magic from external sources."》

"I see. Even you have weak points."

《"............my apologies."》

"N-no, I don't blame you alright? You're doing really well. Please don't go depressed?"

He didn't want to be sheared in half by because of depression. He wanted to believe that the magic booster's power wasn't reduced because of her mood.

After calming himself down, he landed on the roof of a building before leaping again.

Although it wasn't as big as the school that functioned like a city, it was of a size comparable to that. Looking down below, there were a lot of Dragoons moving around restlessly, probably looking for Takeru.

《"Go through the roof of the building, please go north-north-west. By adjusting your body orientation you can adjust the booster."》

If he keeps flying like that, he will eventually arrive at the innermost tower.

The enemies wouldn't think he moves through the sky.

Just when he though that,

《"——A heat source incoming from the front. Host, please avoid."》

Right after she said that, Takeru lightly avoided towards the right, immediately after that,

A huge shell whizzed past right in front of his face.

"Wha——?!"

《"It's an enemy grenade. I believe it is a self-propelled artillery installed on the outer walls."》

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Lapis gliding with Takeru through the air and Witch Hunter Takeru breaking the ground with a jump and jumping really high.

《"Passing it to you——"Aurora Cannon"!"》

Mari's magic gathered into a giant rock, and rushed at Takeru at furious speed.

Takeru received that enormous amount of magic power with Lapis' blade.

*Gyuuuuu...!*

The magical shell was sucked into Lapis' blade in no time, and its shine transferred into the blade.

As the magic power was filled, Takeru's body turned into witch hunter form again.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Lapis can absorb magic in order to regain energy to continue letting Takeru use Witch Hunter form.

"Unicorn's Destructive Lance!"

Along with the technique, his entire body shot straight onto the Dragon.

The blade pierced the damaged portion and slid in cutting the internal mechanism.

But it didn't end at that.

It didn't end.

After piercing with the sword, he changed it into a huge zweihander.

The internal mechanism was broken down further causing the Dragon to stagger.

Not yet, it's still not enough.

"Lapis! Use everything, don't leave a single drop!"

《"Understood. Flexible material——full burst."》

A huge amount of magic power swept down from the sword and detonated inside of the Dragon dyeing it with destruction.

Because it was Mari's magic which was said to be the ultimate destruction, it even damaged the Dragon's thick armor.

Even so, the Dragon still stood, and was going to deliver the final blow to Ouka.

Tenacious, they were called the strongest fantastical species.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Lapis can change shapes after stabbing something to inflict even more damage.

Skill/Senses:

Corpse-Devouring Demons, he didn't say these words, instead Takeru had sharpened his senses and clenched the sword's handle.

Front, left, right and from behind, one each. All of them closed on him with the same timing.

He was at an overwhelming disadvantage.

But, however.

Now wasn't time to hesitate.

".....................outta way."

After understanding the enemy wasn't human, Takeru allowed the blood of his family boil in him.

To begin with, the Kusanagi-style's originally wasn't something made for fighting against other people.

That's why it could be said, this situation was perfect for Takeru.

For him, it was an ideal battlefield.

Takeru shifted the sheath attached to his waist towards his back, then twisted his body and pulled out the sword at the same time.

Kusanagi's Double-Edged style——《Single Wheel》. A sword-drawing skill that could be called heretical even among other heretical skills. He slid the sheath up to his coccyx and clenched the sheath with his left hand. And then he released the twisted upper body, matching the rotation of his hips he pulled out the sword all at once, drawing a circle.

It was technique people of the Kusanagi household once used during a siege, it was only effective against large numbers of enemy attacking and was an unusual in swordsmanship wide-range attack.

It reached 180 degrees in front. Then, without losing the momentum with sword in front, he withdrew his held out leg, swinging behind him to intercept. What he required was timing, strong hips and above all, an ability to nullify the strain on his lower body.

He released the strain without thinking, that was the Double-Edged style's irregular technique. Even though he had trained it, the burden on the waist was large and there was a chance it could miss the target. However, the Kusanagi-style had achieved 100% hit rate while bearing that burden.

Takeru took down four Corpse-Devouring Demons within one breath, stopped the momentum of the technique with his legs and sheathed the sword.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Takeru taking out multiple enemies surrounding him at once.

Takeru dropped his body low and kicked off the floor. He moved forward bent to an unbelievable extent. On the very verge of falling over, Takeru sprinted through the mall.

"You're in the way!!"

Going in the direction of a corpse devourer ahead, he released a slash from a sheath. Meanwhile, his legs didn't stop. The attacks released from 《Battle Driving》, a running technique handed down the Kusanagi-style had no basics the footwork was. Since he slashed while being bent forward to the limit, his entire body weight was always behind the slashes, it was more like he crushed his enemies this way rather than cut them down as he headed towards his objective.

A single point breakthrough. Since he slashed time after time using his entire body, he should be afraid of the counter, but people who have mastered Kusanagi-style had trained themselves so that they could move their upper and lower bodies independently. No matter how his legs moved, his upper body was always undisturbed and flexible.

Moreover, having unintelligent monsters as his opponents was very convenient.

It was because Kusanagi Double-Edged style was the swordsmanship that had gone against this low level magic.

Takeru crushed the attacking Corpse Devourers and broke through the mall like a fierce tiger.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Takeru spriting through several enemies with ease.

"If it's close quarters combat——I won't lose!"

Declaring that confidently, he triggered "Soumatou" .

Not even considering the burden on his body, in slow motion he closed the distance to enemy all at once.

Even though the enemy's reaction time wasn't very fast, the hero had changed from the stance for firing into one for intercepting with a sword and slashed upwards from below.

It could be said to be expected of King Arthur, a renowned knight, his slash was very sharp.

The enemy outmatched Takeru in everything other than skill.

Takeru saw through the upwards slash and with the sword in front of himself he rammed into the enemy.

A shrill sound of swords rubbing against each other rang out.

In a direct clash, the adamantium-made zanbatou wouldn't last long. Even faster, Takeru's body would have been blown away by the impact.

Therefore, Takeru parried the Hero's without wasting strength. He placed his blade as to match the enemy's attack and directed the power behind him.

The impact of the blow itself and the magical power were released behind Takeru.

Inside the fierce wind, Takeru entered beneath the hero, turned around the sword's handle and re-gripped it in opposite hands.

Then using his legs like springs, he jumped and slammed the blade into enemy's left armpit.

The blow that used entire body, although only slightly, was able to raise the hero's body up.

"OOOOOooo!!"

Raising a roar, Takeru rammed into the staggering hero.

With a heavy, blunt sound, the hero fell on his back.

Takeru didn't miss the opportunity. After confirming the hero fell down, he leaped backwards with a strong momentum.

"Usagi!! Now!"

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Takeru outfighting and knocking over someone who had superior stats to him in all areas.

Furthermore, the communication switched and a desperate voice came in.

《""——!! Usagi!"》

"...Kusanagi."

Despite being in combat, Takeru contacted Usagi out of concern.

Hearing sounds of swords clashing and Takeru's rough breathing, Usagi hung her head.

《"......!! What's up, Usagi."》

"Kusanagi.. are you... not scared?"

《"——Hwp!! Of what?"》

"That I... might hit you mistakenly... are you not afraid of that?"

Imagining herself hitting Takeru by accident and his figure being blown to pieces, Usagi bit her lip in fear.

However, despite her own fears, Takeru,

《"Nooooooope, not scared at all!"》

Said so clearly and with a lively voice.

With tears in her eyes, Usagi raised her face.

《"You will watch over me. You will protect me."》

"............"

《"I know your abilities. I know that you put the most effort among us, too. That's why——"》

"......!!"

《"——I can affirm, that there's no one more reliable than you."》

Takeru danced on the ground. Clenching the sword, never moving away from the enemy, he fought boldly and valiantly.

Why did he fight without regard to his own life.

That was because he believed in Saionji Usagi's sniping skills.

What reached her ears were distant sounds of swords clashing and the howling of wind.

Volume 1, Chapter 4
Takeru fights the same guyoneven ground while having a side conversation.

"Khh!"

After repelling a blow, Takeru's body strongly bent backwards.

Because he was unable to parry all the slashes, a fatal opening had been born.

The hero who lived through many battles didn't miss it. He instantly moved close to Takeru and slashed upwards with Excalibur.

There was zero distance between them, neither avoiding nor parrying was possible.

But Takeru didn't panic, he met the enemy with confidence.

Because,

——*whoosh*!

As if grazing the tip of his nose, a bullet crushing everything on its path passed by.

And that bullet had hit the hero's temple without deviating from course even a little.

The hero strongly staggered to the side, his posture broke.

"Hahaha, she's amazin' after all... that girl."

Volume 1, Chapter 4
In regards to Arthur, Takeru isn't even strong enough to parry his blows head on.

《"And one more thing, I can change my shape into anything, as long as it's a sword. Thanks to that, it could be said that my versatility is unparalleled among Magical Heritage. If you wish for any change, please say so."》

Despite the fact t here was no intonation, he felt she spoke in a strangely blunt manner.

...is she angry?

In a quiet voice Takeru said "Then... a nodachi."

《"Acknowledged. Please pull the trigger. At the top of the handle, just below the guard."》

Just as he was told to, Takeru squeezed the gun's trigger attached to the handle.

Momentarily, from the long sword it had changed to a nodachi that was requested by Takeru. Seeing the sword shining in mystical azure light, he narrowed his eyes and made a happily smile.

"I see. It's even more convenient."

Convenient. He meant exactly that.

Just like Mistilteinn was able to become a sword of any type, Kusanagi style was capable of handling any sword. If he could immediately change it depending on the situation, there was no sword more convenient than this.

Volume 1, Chapter 5
Takeru can fight with any sword.

Kyouya yelled towards the intercom.

But seeing as there was no response from his members, he frowned.

"Hey, you guys, can you hear me?! Answer me bastards!"

Kyouya yelled again while spilling saliva at it, at that moment.

*splrtt*...

———Black thorns have protruded from Kyouya's belly.

"...eh?"

Kyouya looked at his abdomen and witnessed what happened.

The moment he saw distorted thorns protruding from his belly, he vomited blood.

The thorns that grew out of Kyouya's belly, started to twist and grow at high speed aiming for Mari.

——— "Soumatou"!

Takeru immediately triggered Soumatou, and unsheathed the mock sword at once.

The blade captured the trajectory of thorns beautifully, and struck them with great force.

The thorns danced in the air, and raised a cry like some kind of insects.

"...wh...at... is this..."

Seeing something unbelievable, Takeru was confused. He confirmed Kyouya's fall in the distance.

Volume 2, Chapter 5
Takeru 'beautifully' knocking moving magical thorns out of the air.

Takeru didn't stop. He readied his sword.

"Next! Two-handed sword!"

Sword changed it's shape again, forming a huge two handed sword.

Haunted wasn't an idiot. He prepared his next residual slashes immediately.

However, the residuals were useless against Lapis's blade. They were not that scary when they could be seen.

After slashing one time after another, he swung down the blade at Haunted.

Haunted lowered his defense in advance, and poised to accommodate the shape change.

However, Takeru's blow slammed in, and cut from Haunted's shoulder to chest without changing shape.

Intentionally using a decapitating strike without changing shape. Although it was a simple feint, it was a blow that drew the most out of Lapis's characteristics.

Tremendous amounts of blood spilled from Haunted's body.

"Gebohh...kuha...hahahahaha! Not bad! It's gotten a bit more fun!"

As his sworn enemy was still laughing, Takeru felt his creepiness.

Why he had made a gap. The reason, has already appeared on Haunted's body.

《"Host, enemy is healing at extremely high speed. Follow up fast."》

"I won't let you recover!"

It was one-sided for Takeru from that moment onward.

He changed the shape of his sword after every attack, and continuously dealt blows to the enemy.

Uchigatana. Claymore. Gladius. Falchion. Kunai. Flamberge. Seiryuutou. Shotel. Kukri. Ring Dagger. Warabitetou.

There was no sword that's not included in Kusanagi style teachings. Ever since the child was born, the art of swordsmanship was imprinted in its body.

Rotating his body, his sword danced wildly without stopping the momentum. Repeatedly accelerating he overwhelms Haunted like a storm.

It seemed like a very beautiful dance.

Haunted's body kept getting cut to shreds, and its regeneration couldn't keep up.

"Zweihander!"

The largest sword there was, an extra large two-handed sword, zweihander.

Takeru raised it high up, to next swing it down on Haunted's brain.

It will end with this. And it will be a next step to Mari's salvation.

With all of his heart and soul, Takeru hit the strongest blow fueled by his anger.

Volume 2, Chapter 6
Takeru fighting perfectly with a huge variety of swords.

"Ghhh...! ......!"

It was five o'clock in the morning, the sun had yet to fully rise. In the courtyard of the apartment over which fog hung.

A boy wearing a reddish-brown jersey was vigorously exercising with a tree branch in his hand.

He moved at a speed that could be called the limit of human's brain. The boy freely danced in the courtyard.

That boy, Kusanagi Takeru scattered sweat while chasing the shadow of an imaginary enemy.

The enemy were five people. The Hero whom he fought before, the King Arthur's movements were reproduced in his head."

Enemy's movement speed, speed of his attacks, pressure of his slashes, he avoided and repelled enemy's attacks.

He was made of flesh and blood. He couldn't allow his opponent to land a single blow on him.

Again and again, he endlessly returned the blows to the enemy.

Of course, he released the technique allowing him to control the brain limits, the Soumatou.

He had dropped the effect to minimum, but the exhaustion and load on the body was tremendous. It was a discipline he had repeated many times before but neglected ever since the beginning of high school. He resumed the training after confirming its necessity.

Repeating it ever since young age until middle school, he tried hard enough to cough blood.

But, it wasn't enough. It was nowhere near enough.

"———!!"

Swinging down the sword with his entire body's force, he made a crack on Hero's head. Intending to forge himself, Takeru's body was gradually motivated by anger.

His anger was bleeding from the edge of his sword, Hero's limbs disappeared because of his disturbed spirit, they were no longer there. However, another shadow appeared in front of him.

It was flickering, it held a small sword, it grinned, it laughed.

『"You're too shallow——!"』

It appeared abruptly, took everything from Mari. Took his comrade, Kyouya, and killed Yoshimizu, he was in front of him.

Something burst inside Takeru.

"AaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!"

He swung down with his sharpened sword, cutting him from above.

Straight, into the child of despair, into Haunted's brain——

"——Host."

Suddenly called, Takeru returned to normal.

Light returned to his pitch-black surroundings, a landscape covered with morning mist entered his vision.

And, standing beneath his blade, was Lapis who held a towel in her hand.

"...you started quite harshly haven't you?"

Lapis tilted her head like usual and asked blandly.

Volume 3, Chapter 1
Takeru can simulate real battles in his head.

He pulled the trigger and Lapis changed into a kusarigama.

While continuing to escape from the Dragoons, Takeru started to swing the kusarigama's chain.

And when the rotation reached its peak, he flung it towards the rear with all his strength.

But, because Takeru is extremely clumsy, the sickle was blown away in wrong direction.

《"Host, remote attacks——"》

"It's fine, just look!"

Takeru clutched onto the chain that seemed to stretch forever, and then suddenly wielded it moving it sideways.

As if cutting enemy with a sword, the blade affixed to a chain spun.

The sickle changed direction going after them, and the chain twisted like a snake coiling around them.

When Takeru confirmed the chain has captured the enemy, he turned off the boosters and fell straight down.

And, he flung the chain over his shoulder.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——Snake Belt Drop!"

And like that, they were slammed into the ground.

The Dragoons hit the ground along with the chain, its limbs were crushed and scattered on the ground.

A moment later, Takeru landed on the ground making a crater.

《"I'm surprised. You can use a kusarigama as well."》

"...I've told you, that the Kusanagi-style doesn't use only swords. If you think of the chain as the swords extension it'll somehow work out. Well, I'm kinda bad with it, but this much is..."

He stood up and exhaled deeply.

Volume 3, Chapter 4
Is skilled with a kusarigama.

Takeru entered the world of swordplay, he grabbed the sword with both of his hands.

He put all his weight, all his strength into the sword.

In the first place, Kusanagi-style wasn't anti-personnel. It was a swordsmanship style made to counter huge fantastical organisms.

Among the techniques, there was one with limited usage.

And that is——

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style———Rain Dragon's Charge!"

With the sword still piercing, he rushed down the back of the Dragon.

A skill used at the root of its neck, usable only on dragons that allowed him to remain on it and not be shaken off. The dragon's short forelegs couldn't reach him, and in this position the tail couldn't reach him as well as he gouged his sword in deeper.

With a large sword cut into it like a shark biting into its prey, he tore it down bit by bit.

And he ran on its back leaving the sword to the momentum.

No one could stop this dash.

Kusanagi-style's magic-severing sword. It stood against magic since ancient times.

Therefore, it was superior.

Even if it went up against the strongest fantastical organism, all of them shall be cut.

"Let's goooOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!"

Takeru drew an arc like a moon, and kept swinging the huge blade dripping with magic on the spine.

Without killing the momentum, Takeru's body slammed into the ground.

He gasped in pain and rose up to confirm it was done for.

The Dragon, even though the internal devices and pieces of the crystal were scattering in the air, it still stood there.

"...fall down..."

Takeru murmured as if praying.

"Fall down...fall down...fall down...! Fall down already...!"

His prayer echoed.

At the same time, the Dragon staggered and looked up at the sky.

——Goo....guoo.......

It roared and aiming for the sky, it fired a dragon's breath.

The distorted navy blue magic penetrated the cloudy sky and became a pillar of light.

Clouds scattered because of the shock wave, and the light of stars appeared from behind them.

And,

The Dragon ran out of magic in its body and staggered while facing up.

Volume 3, Chapter 5
Kusanagi style actually focuses on taking out giant beasts instead of normal people.

After being hit by so many attacks, he should no longer be able to stand up.

"............"

However it was just the opposite, in the middle of Reima's attack Takeru had regain composure.

With a cool head, he continued to attack Reima.

《"...Lapis"》

He noticed something and called out to Lapis.

She guessed what Takeru thought and responded flatly.

《"The identity of enemy's Magical Heritage discovered. Its name is Tyrving."》

《"Haven't heard of it before, western swords aren't my specialty... but ain't that quite a sharp sword?"》

《"Yes. Just like Dáinsleif, it's a cursed sword from northern Europe. It's intrinsic performance——"》

《"Is to always hit the enemy with its attacks... right?"》

Takeru said it before Lapis could answer.

《"Yes. Apart from the Hero form benefits, its performance allows it to hit any target that's in the line of sight. No matter how far the distance from the target is or what obstacles are in between, the attacks will always hit. It's an S-ranked Magical Heritage. Only by considering it's intrinsic performance, one could say it's capability is beyond that of Dáinsleif's."》

《"Certainly, it's an amazing sword."》

《"Although I do not want to admit it, but there aren't many swords that are more excellent than this one. It's a very outstanding sword."》

《"Yeah, but that's all there is."》

With disappointment, Takeru looked into Reima's eyes.

Reima continued to attack, full of himself. Again and again and again.

"Cry, scream and admit it! That I'm the strongest!"

Again and again and again and again.

"Ha-hahaha! You're too scared to even let your voice out! How about you say something!"

Again and again and again and again and again and again and again.

"Ha-ha... ha?! Eh... this is weird... hey...?"

That moment, Reima tried to land countless strikes on Takeru.

"Why, whyy...!"

And yet,

"Why won't you fallllllllll!"

Reima screamed, and got scared of Takeru who was in front of him.

Takeru abandoned his defense, he lowered his hands and just continued to move his body slightly right before the attack hit him.

After looking carefully, the damage dealt to him was low... no, it would be better described as scratches.

Seeing Reima act all flustered with this odd situation, Takeru spoke.

"It's a really sharp sword. It allows you to hit anything within your line of sight... I think those who fight with a sword are a perfect prey for it."

"Damn! Damn it!!"

"But that's all. Your sword's performance allows you only to hit the enemy. Although it seems to grant you near-divine protection until it hits, but it only persists until you hit the enemy. That means that after you hit, all that left is the user's ability."

As he said that, Takeru received Reima's slash.

At the same time he's was hit, he twisted his body and attacked. Up until this moment, he twisted his body the moment the attack was about to hit and used that strength to parry.

This time not with a blade, but he received the flow with his body. It was a technique a skilled swordsman could use.

Although he initially used Soumatou to parry, this time he parried it with his normal eyesight.

Certainly, Reima's attack was fast and strong.

But that was all. After it hit, dealing with its power was a child's play.

The user's ability didn't keep up with the sword's performance.

《"Lapis, dull the blade."》

《"Dull it?"》

《"Yeah, I want it so that my sword won't cut him."》

The blade was dulled, the nodachi Takeru was using was now similar to a wooden sword.

Immediately after parrying Reima's attack——Takeru caught Tyrving's blade with his hand.

The continued attacks ceased.

"...uw...a...?!"

"I understand it very well, Tenmyouji Reima."

"............!"

"You've shown me your mettle. That's enough."

He closed his eyes and said it quietly. But despite what was said, when Reima tried to pull the sword out of Takeru's grasp, it wouldn't budge.

As Reima tried to pull out the sword in a hurry, Takeru's eyes turned red like eyes of a demon.

"Next——is my turn."

That moment, at a speed Reima couldn't even capture the pommel of Takeru's sword was stuck into his face.

A blow with the strength of an artillery strike smashed Reima's nose and made his face cave-in.

Reima staggered backward and attempted to scream, but no sound came out.

Immediately after that,

"Kusanagi True Light style——Wolf's Blade."

Takeru lowered his body to the limit, and from below, he drew his sword right under the enemy's chin. A blow similar to the bite of a wolf that aims for its prey's throat, it broke Reima's jaw with a loud sound and forcibly launched him into the air.

Reima's body slammed into the church's ceiling and began to slowly fall onto the floor.

"Shark's Blade."

Before Reima could fall onto the floor, Takeru positioned himself below where his back would be and released a strike from the sheath.

"——Ghahh!"

Reima spit blood after being hit in the back. His body was slightly lifted again, and he was pounded from above instead of below this time.

With a rumbling sound, Reima's body slammed into the ground and crushed the wooden floor.

"Aa...ga...!"

"Rhino's Blade."

Takeru thrust his sword into the floor in a rapid succession, raising Reima's body from the ground with it.

He grabbed Reima's neck who was about to fall down along with the debris by using his left hand, he had accelerated with Soumatou to catch him before he was blown away.

The moment he grasped him, a loud sound came from Reima's neck, no problem. A human who turned into Hero form wouldn't die just because his neckbone was broken. It regenerated soon enough.

While still holding his neck, Takeru pulled his sword back. He moved Reima's body so that he could see his face in front of him.

"Tenmyouji Reima... how about you say that again."

"Gi...gah... fo-forgive..."

"Swordsmanship's... what?"

The pair of eyes on the crushed face continued to shed tears and look at Takeru pleading for forgiveness.

At the same time, Reima's solar plexus was pierced with the sword's tip.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
After figuring out that his opponent's sword enables him to always hit his target, Takeru easily counters all of his attacks and brutally fucks him up. He also strikes with his sword with the power of an artillery shell here.

As Reima begged for help, Takeru quietly shook his head.

After raising his nodachi very high up, its shape changed to that of a huge great sword. As the absorbed magic power inverted, the blade started to shine and it was raised exaggeratedly high.

He held out one feet, and just swung down the sword straight down in front of him.

"Kusanagi Double-Edged style——Baboon Menace!"

After hearing a demonic roar, Reima's heart was stricken with fear and he was engulfed by light.

On the destroyed church's site, stood Takeru swinging down his sword.

The crushing blow clad in enchantment's power vanished without a trace.

And so has Reima's heart.

With drool flowing from his mouth, Reima stood up while showing the whites of his eyes. The blade Takeru swung down cut through Reima's hair and stopped right before making contact with his scalp.

Originally, Baboon Menace worked as a feint used against fantastical organisms. The big show started by poising the sword up high, as well as releasing killing intent to horrify the enemy.

It seemed like in Reima's case, it wasn't to help Takeru find an opportunity to strike. Reima's spirit collapsed, and he lifelessly slid onto the ground.

After witnessing Reima collapsing, Takeru silently sheathed the sword.

《"Is this fine?"》

Lapis asked him whether it was fine not to kill him.

"I haven't promised Usagi to kill this guy, I don't think there's any worth in killing him."

He looked down on Reima and said so coldly.

"Above all... I don't want you to be stained with the blood of a guy like that."

As he said so casually, he felt like the sword housed in its sheath rattled.

Volume 4, Chapter 5
Takeru has an execution feint for purely intimidation purposes. Potent enough to instantly KO someone.

Far ahead of them right in front of the highway's entrance, a lone boy was standing there.

"...is he insane?"

"That test platoon's comrade huh. Fine, let's have a chicken race, motorbike against a human."

"Won't you avoid him?"

"He's going to come at us anyway!"

The motorbike accelerated. Fortunately, the road was straight, it was perfect for a chicken race.

The boy increased the motorbike's speed and could clearly see Takeru's figure at the moment.

Takeru opened his legs wide and stretched both of his hands out to the left side.

Despite being in front of Takeru who was making a strange stance, the driver dropped his vigilance and headed straight for him.

Although he felt that it's eerie that Takeru didn't move away, he continued to step on the accelerator.

It was the very instant they were about to clash, at that time.

Takeru activated Soumatou to match the motorbike's charge.

He released his twisted upper body and swung his arm to match the rotation of his hips, he grabbed the collars of the two people riding astride on top of the motorbike.

Of course, the motorbike left the two held by Takeru behind and continued to move forward.

"——Ha!"

Without killing the momentum after grabbing the necks of the two, he rotated his body.

Naturally, Takeru's body swayed because of the motorbike's passengers' momentum as they were traveling at high speed, and he continued to turn round and round.

Spinning like a top, he continued to rotate.

The rotational speed was gradually lost.

"Aaand there...we go."

Although Takeru staggered just a little, he was able to stop the rotation somehow and put down the two he grabbed with his hand.

The caught two were trembling and their faces were pale, they knelt on the ground not letting even a voice leak out.

Takeru let out a breath and spoke into the intercom.

"Securing complete. I managed somehow."

《"...I saw it from here. W-what was that, just now."》

"Oh, if had I just caught them their necks wouldn't handle it right? That's why I've been going around in circles to slowly reduce the speed."

《"As usual, you're full of unexpected and exaggerated ideas."》

Volume 5, Chapter 1
Takeru ripping two people off a magically enhanced bike without killing them from the force.

Even if he's gotten stronger, that would be Lapis' strength. His own performance might have not improved. Although his self-control and situational judgment might have improved, his skills haven't. In the first place, Takeru's swordsmanship skills have reached the limit of how far he can improve them alone. Because there was no other swordsman with skill comparable to his, it was difficult for him to improve.

Volume 5, Chapter 1
Takeru vrey skill yes.

Weird, it's too dark.

He determined that it was clearly abnormal, drawn the sword from his waist and started to walk carefully.

This abnormal darkness, he must have stepped into the Silk Hat has constructed.

"Everyone, can you hear me?"

《"————"》

Even as he tried to talk into the intercom, it only produced intense sounds, he couldn't tell what's what from that.

Apparently, this barrier had a capability of neutralizing the information-sharing devices.

Realizing that he stepped into the enemy's territory, Takeru readied himself for battle.

He sharpened his nerves and walked carefully through the back alley. He only heard the sound of droplets going down from the pipe that extended from the wall and the sound of his own footsteps. In this space that was isolated from the world, all other sounds have been erased.

Falling to the illusion of circling in the same place all the time, Takeru has gotten even more nervous.

He activated the Soumatou and rather than through vision, he tried to discern enemy's position after sharpening his auditory sense.

Takeru heard a sound much different from that of a normal human and felt faint flow of wind.

Eventually, he was able to pick up certain sound.

This is... gunfire... and screams?

Albeit faint, he heard screams of men and voices begging for help.

Although he didn't know what was the current situation, Takeru went to the sound's source at brisk pace.

? This wall...

The sound has been interrupted in the middle of his progression, but right beside the wall he felt something amiss.

When he tried to cut it with his sword, and saw the space was distorting as the passage has opened.

And when he continued to move further.

"...w-what are...you...!"

A genuinely terrified voice of a man could be heard.

Volume 5, Chapter 2
Enhanced senses to counter a magical barrier/spell.
Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Edited By Just_Banter
No Caption Provided

Rimuru Tempest: Part Two - The "Did You Know ComicVine Has a 30,000 Word Limit" Edition:

Birth of a Demon Lord Arc - Chapters 65 - 83:

Strength:

I then stand up, and walk naturally to besides Youmu.

And, I casually move my hand and pierce Myulan’s chest.

「Danna!!!」

I heard Youmu’s voice panicking, I’m Ignoring it.

Myulan opening her eyes widely in astonishment, and resigned herself to her fate.

Because there’s a clear difference in ability, it’s useless to resist. A wise decision.

With my hands, I crush Myulan’s temporary heart, and lift the curse, and then I create a new core.

Chapter 68
Rimuru casually pierces a high ranking demons chest and crushes her heart.

He waved his hands flamboyantly, trying to measure the demon lords’ response.

But.

「Hey, is taking control of one’s spirit during Walpurgis Banquet permitted?」

I said, kicking the table into the air.

The huge round table flew and crashed far behind him.

Creating an opening in the middle.

Chapter 81
Rimuru launches a large round table with a kick.

Speed:

I readied my sword and went on the offensive.

Thanks to Hakurou’s guidance, I have gotten rather good with the sword.

Maybe out of surprise, but Hinata went on the defense.

No… she’s just being careful.

Her eyes. They are the eyes of a chef looking at a fish on the cutting board.

That’s no surprise, she is analyzing my attacks and looking for a weakness. Nor is that pride–she looks uninterested, as if doing her job.

Nor were her previous words fueled by pride, but by raw calculation.

That sending her against me is overkill is mere truth to her.

She was not looking down on me in the slightest…

Even now, as she observes my movements, she is making predictions. To my superior speed she is offering the perfect response.

This feels as if I were fighting the『Great Sage』instead of her.

When she received a hit from the sword strengthened by『Herculean Strength』I understood.

The overwhelming difference between us.

Though the tip of the sword has almost reached the speed of sound, she has yet to be wounded.

She is able to perfectly read my attacks.

And in order to do that, you’d have to be as proficient as Hakurou.

The second I lost my balance, she landed two more hits with deadly precision.

Chapter 66
While in a weakened state Rimuru fights with his sword at near the speed of sound.

There is only little time lag, in other words, it is the same as speed of light, if you can see it then you can’t avoid it.

For example if you shoot it from 10,000 km, the time for it to reach the target is about 0.034 seconds.

Even if a human eye receives information about it, the time for it to be transmitted and reach the brain is much slower.

This calculation to aim precisely cannot be performed without using the 『Great Sage』’s computational ability.

As one would expect from 『Great Sage』. I once again became amazed.

If it was used in close proximity, even me with 『Great Sage』’s compensation, will have had difficulty evading it. In my situation, if I for a moment sensed it, it's hard to know if I would have been able to dodge it, I will leave it to when that time comes.

Chapter 69
Rimuru implies that he could react to a light speed attack.

「Oh, Rimuru-sama, you have awakened?

But I must confirm whether you are fully yourself, or else we couldn’t rest easy.

You should remember our code, don’t you?

Now then, let me confirm.『How’s Shion’s cooking?』how will you respond!」

With an evil smile, Benimaru asks me.

Of course I remember,『It’s horrible』right? Seriously, what a worrywart.

The moment I thought to respond, I noticed the peril I was in.

Hmm? Aren’t I being held by Shion right now…?

If I say『It’s horrible』… what will happen I wonder…

A terrifying image filled my mind.

Wouldn’t she squash me out of anger?

Damn it! He got me!!! A classic Hiroaki styled trap.

What should I say? What would be a good response?

Right! Great Sage will certainly come up with a good answer.

I thought, and tried activating『Great Sage』but it did not respond.

What… does this mean…? Hey, Great Sage!!!

≪Announcement. Unique Skill『Great Sage』has evolved into Ultimate Skill『Raphael』

As a result, it has been erased and cannot be used.≫

Oh… so even my skills evolved.

But, Raphael, huh? Named after an angel; seems pretty amazing.

That aside, what’s important is escaping this perilious situation.

Alright, Raphael, what’s the best phrase to deceive Shion with?

≪Solution. After some calculations, an adequate phrase was not found≫

Useless~!!!

Great Sage was no good with these situations and Raphael is just as bad.

Honestly, so did the evolution affect the name without changing any parameters!

Of course, this exchange happened within a single second.

Chapter 72
Rimuru has a full dialogue and conversation in his head with his skill within a second in real time.

I had thought that only the name changed for many of these, but I was clearly wrong.

Thought Acceleration, for example, has now increased to 1,000,000 times as fast.

I can’t explain it in words very well… when I used it, time seemed to stop.

Chapter 73
Rimuru's thought acceleration has increased by 1 million times (when it was 1 thousand times he implied that he could dodge light speed attacks).

Durability:

No feats in this arc.

Magic:

I respond, and try something I have yet to use.

That is, spirit summoning. Spirits are something other than magical energy.

While I cannot summon a spirit without making a contract, I can call forth the one resting inside me.

≪Solution. The High Spirit Ifrit has been separated from the『Shapeshifter』skill.≫

Seems like it was a success.

I could allow this spirits skills to change, resulting in various types of magical abilities, but not this time.

The reason is: I fear it won’t reach her.

Unfortunately, she is not the type of an opponent to fall for petty tricks.

If I don’t go all out in one shot, I cannot win.

「Serve thy purpose, Fire Spirit Ifrit!!!」

At my call, the Ifrit materialized.

A magical energy link was established between the Ifrit and I, resulting in magical energy flowing from me to him.

Thus, my energy was finally put into some use.

However, that was not the reason why I called him out.

Ifrit began his attack. Thus, she should be too occupied to attack me.

As expected, she is busy fighting with the Ifrit.

Thus, I could launch some attacks on her,

「Oh? To even be able to summon high level spirits, how unexpected; but, that’s not enough to defeat me」

She declared facing me, interrupting my attack.

Chapter 66
Rimuru can summon Ifrit to fight alongside him (see Shizu's section)

「Hinata, we have yet many things to discuss, but I don’t have enough time.

I’m sorry, but we’ll have to settle this next time」

「Still haven’t given up? Well, be my guest…

Rest easy.

The last attack will be on a completely different level of pain than the rest.」

She looked at me one last time,

(Oi, I leave the rest to you『Great Sage』!)

≪Understood. Order has been received. After confirming the situation, I will execute command≫

I am impaled by last attack

「Die! Dead End Rainbow!」

「Awaken,『Gluttony』!!!」

After shouting that order, my consciousness fell into seemingly endless darkness.

As if falling asleep, I fell unconscious.

* * *

At the same moment as the rapier pierced Rimuru’s flesh,『Gluttony』awakened on commend.

The awakened demon, stared at the rapier stuck in his flesh, and began to change.

Hinata quickly noticed Rimuru’s change and was on her guard.

She felt the sword grow heavy in her hand.

For some reason, she decided to let it go; little did she know that this decision saved her life.

A pale blue light enveloped the rapier down to the hilt.

In front of her eyes, Rimuru began to change, but collapsed without taking a form.

After all, the barrier prevented any kind of change caused by magic manipulation. Transformation was included in that list.

But, that being didn’t care–it moved towards her formless.

While swallowing everything in its wake.

Dangerous! Hinata felt.

It’s hard to believe, but it’s absorbing the very environment.

Had she been a second late releasing that sword, she would have been swallowed whole already.

But it kept targeting Hinata, moving on sound, heat, and smell alone.

Unbelievable. She murmured.

In the first place, Dead End Rainbow is as advertised–it destroys the opponents soul after seven hits.

Nonetheless…

This being will not die, as it does not have a soul.

Since coming to this world, she has discerned the three layers of souls.

The soul–the source of power for humans and monsters.

Cloaking themselves in their souls, the most brittle existence, the astral bodies

Establishing themselves in power, spiritual bodies

Those who have a direct connection to this world, material bodies

The soul is the entity itself, there is no “being” outside of it.

Any kind of consideration requires the presence of an astral body.

Of course, should it be based on astral body alone, the being will dissipate into thin air.

So a medium to record the memories is needed–spiritual body.

However, spiritual body preserves kind of like virtual memory, hence cannot serve as a permanent medium.

Hence the flesh.

So for those with tempered souls, should they even sustain brain damage, recovery of certain memories becomes possible.

And, there are monsters who live with only a soul. That kind of being, however, is inferior to the rest.

But, even if it is but a soul, should it obtain some level of intelligence, it will be recognized as a monster.

These are what the world knows as the four dragons, the highest form of being.

But, even this special race requires a soul. So what is happening before her now completely escapes her understanding.

For the first time ever, Hinata felt anxiety.

The only thing she could think of…

Would this no longer be a life-form?

At the very least, it has certainly exceeded the definition of “life” of this world.

Yet before her eyes, it continuously tried to take shape. Right now, it looked like a slime.

No, Hinata thought, it was a slime to begin with.

What was now before her was far more sinister–devouring all life insight.

It wasn’t something she could quickly defeat. But that doesn’t mean it wasn’t something she couldn’t defeat.

Her weapon, however, crumbling before her eyes,

「Astral Bind!」

She took out an amulet from her bag, and erected another barrier with it.

One that binds not the flesh, but every level of one’s soul.

However, the slime continued to move.

As I thought…

Chapter 66
Rimuru can become a formless blob that indiscriminately dissolves and absorbs everything around it while moving based on heat, light, and sound. Rimuru is also immune to soul destruction attacks.

This was a really close call. I was able to survive thanks to the insurance I set up before hand, but this was almost the end of me.

Since I felt overwhelmingly disadvantageous, I created a clone and planned my escape.

Had I used magic energy to make it, she would have found out; so, instead, I physically separated a piece of my slime body and sent that away.

I was able to escape thanks to the minimal activity state and thus avoided being affected by the battle, but it was still a pain.

Had she foreseen my ability to split this way, that would have been the end…

But since she didn’t know all of my abilities, she couldn’t plan that far.

And I guess no one would plan for it by default. Thus, I was saved.

I timidly left the battlefield, and reached what used to be the boundary of the barrier, and thus lost some time.

I’d die if Hinata spotted me, so I devoted all my intention to hiding my presence. As a result, I was able to successfully escape, albeit with difficulty.

However… Hinata is way too strong!

With that strength she doesn’t need a barrier… but she still goes out of her way to use it just in case. Seriously! Cut me some slack, will you?!

This time, I couldn’t even scratch her. She didn’t even see a reason to wear armor…

Are all world travelers and summoned ones that strong?

Seems like there are many skills for me to snatch away.

By the way, this fight’s harvest includes Hinata’s rapier, the skill she used, and data on her magic.

Even in Gluttony’s rampage mode,『Great Sage』kept up the data link.

Chapter 67
Said blob was actually a piece of flesh that Rimuru tore off, so Rimuru'sdetatched body parts can still move independently due to Great Sage. This also shows Rimuruabsorbinghisopponents weapon and spells mid-battle.

Seems like my fears were coming true. I can only lament the time I lost fighting with Hinata.

I have no time to chat here. Having so decided, I established a telepathic link with Gabil’s group.

And, while thus conversing, hurried into Tempest.

This time, I forcefully accelerated their mental abilities, allowing them to report within a moment. As a result, I unfortunately put Gabil in charge, but this is the wrong time to mind such decisions.

Thanks to this I got a feel for the situation.

Chapter 67
Rimuru can forcefully accelerate people's mental abilities to communicate faster.

So I leap close enough to fly to it.

That leap I was able to make without a problem. And〈Flying Magic〉set at highest speed, I headed for the city.

The barrier spread around the city put up a resistance. But, holding my left hand in front of me, I absorbed a part of the barrier and thus broke through.

After successfully entering the city I felt the barrier mend behind me.

Chapter 67
Rimuru can partially absorb barriers to enter/leave at will.

3 days have passed.

Shion hasn’t woken up yet.

I think she sleeps too much. Really, I wish she would stop doing such a thing.

……

No, I know.

I know she will never open her eyes again.

However, I did not want to admit it.

I wish she could always fool around and making her usual crap and unpleasant cooking.

But, such wishes will not come true.

Because a dead person will never come back again.....

《Notification. The analysis of the barrier that covers the surroundings had ended.

Cancellation is possible. Do you want to execute it? YES/NO 》

No, you may not execute it yet.

It seems, the analysis of the barrier by『Great Sage』had ended.

It took more time than I thought, perhaps it’s because of the size of the barrier that covers the whole city.

Chapter 67
It takes Great Sage 3 days to fully analyse a city-wide barrier to the point that Rimuru can cancel it at will.

I will protect their body with my magic power, not just Shion, but also the bodies of all people that sleep here.

So their body will not decay.

Their bodies will be sustained by magic power, they will never disappear.

Chapter 68
Rimuru can coat dead bodies with magic so that they can never decay.

If the barrier is lifted up suddenly, Shion’s and others’ soul may disperse and disappear.

Fearing that, I erect the greatest barrier that covers the entire city using my magic power.

A surprising amount of energy is consumed by doing it, but I am not concerned about it now.

Instead, compared to the sense of hopelessness that I felt yesterday, I am now feeling delighted.

Chapter 68
Rimuru erects a barrier over an entire city that's potent enough to keep people's souls inside of it after death.

I then stand up, and walk naturally to besides Youmu.

And, I casually move my hand and pierce Myulan’s chest.

「Danna!!!」

I heard Youmu’s voice panicking, I’m Ignoring it.

Myulan opening her eyes widely in astonishment, and resigned herself to her fate.

Because there’s a clear difference in ability, it’s useless to resist. A wise decision.

With my hands, I crush Myulan’s temporary heart, and lift the curse, and then I create a new core.

It’s something easy for me to do now.

While she opened her eyes widely with a confused look, I speak to the motionless Myuran.

「It was fortunate, there is a possibility that Shion and the others can be revived.

If I haven’t heard about the stories, you would be dead by now.」

「Eh?」

「She, still... alive?」

「!?」

I ignore the reactions from those 3 people.

「This is your last chance. So, use it well.」

I speak.

Yes, I won’t forgive another failure.

「Myuran, with this you are now free.

Be good to Youmu. From now on, go where you want to go and do what you want to do.

But, before that please tell me everything you know about that damn bastard Clayman.」

Chapter 68
In order to remove a curse placed on someone's heart, Rimuru literally crushes their heart before forging a new one for them instantaneously to get rid of the curse.

I take inspiration from Hinata’s “Disintegration”, entrusting 『Great Sage』 to turn it into practical application.

By entrusting all calculation, it was easy to put it into practical use.

I create several hundred thousand floating water droplets in my surroundings.

Far up in the sky, there are several dozen giant floating water droplets similar to convex lenses.

The convex lens shaped water droplets up in the sky receives sunlight and converge it into a thin line, down below the water droplets form a reflective mirror array, that is used to converge it more.

The water droplets are created by me with water spirit energy.

Thus the sunlight, that the water droplets reflect, converges to become as thin as a pencil and its temperature reaches thousand degrees.

All the water droplets capture and converge the sunlight energy, this is reflection converging magic.

This is my new magic, <Physics Magic> “God’s Wrath (Megiddo)”.

At the first simultaneous firing, no less than 1,000 soldiers were vaporized.

Below me, the march became chaotic; God’s Wrath (Megiddo) is instilling panic.

Of course this is not the end.

Using the most optimum calculation, by adjusting the position, the second attack commences.

Not able to resist it more than 1,000 soldiers perish.

This magic has a frightening aspect. That is, the energy cost is low. The water droplets created by the magic at the final point of the firing, will evaporate and disappear because of the heat, but it’s possible to replace them in an instant. For that reason, I use water spirit magic. The water can be created without using too much energy. This process can finish under one minute, and then it’s possible to fire it again. After all, I only need to replace the water and adjust its position.

And, the magic power is only needed to maintain the water spirit.

The energy source that contributed the most is the symbol of natural energy, The Sun.

The only problem is that it’s only usable at daytime, but it’s daytime right now.

All problems are cleared, now I can finally clean those people (Trash) below me.

Without any sound the hit comes with the speed of light, not letting the soldiers to resist, they all pierced and burned, it’s a massacre.

Chapter 69
Rimuru can spam fire constant concentrated beams of light at people that reach 1000 degrees. Each spam fire can take out 1000 soldiers. The attack is obviously light speed and is also silent.

Well, I saw a terrible situation when I arrived in the ground.

With 『Magic Perception』, I obtain information of the situation perfectly; I can reliably pierce the enemies vital points from blind spots.

Occasionally, to create confusion, I purposely sever an arm, a leg or the body, the screaming from pain that emerges from that causes further chaos.

Chapter 69
Rimuru has near perfect accuracy of all of his light speed beams from his physics magic God's Wrath.

There is only little time lag, in other words, it is the same as speed of light, if you can see it then you can’t avoid it.

For example if you shoot it from 10,000 km, the time for it to reach the target is about 0.034 seconds.

Even if a human eye receives information about it, the time for it to be transmitted and reach the brain is much slower.

This calculation to aim precisely cannot be performed without using the 『Great Sage』’s computational ability.

As one would expect from 『Great Sage』. I once again became amazed.

If it was used in close proximity, even me with 『Great Sage』’s compensation, will have had difficulty evading it. In my situation, if I for a moment sensed it, it's hard to know if I would have been able to dodge it, I will leave it to when that time comes.

Chapter 69
It's impossible to dodge Rimuru's God's Wrath due to it being light speed.

Right, the analysis of Unique Skill 『Heartless One』 had just been completed.

The effect is, to the person who begs for their life, with this ability it will be possible to seize the soul of the person who begs for help.

In other words, this ability works against people who lost their fighting spirit, which results in a death sentence.

Though the skill wouldn’t be much of use, this time the ability is extremely useful.

《Question. Do you want to use Unique Skill 『Heartless One』? YES/NO》

Yes. I answered with a calm mind, there is no hesitation.

Immediately after I use the ability, besides the king that I didn’t specifically set as a target, and without being able to offer any resistance, everyone else died.

With my ability, several thousand surviving soldiers perished.

The battlefield that was filled with waves of pain and fear had become calm.

To end the pain and fear instantly, consider this as my benevolence.

Chapter 69
Heartless One allows Rimuru to steal the souls of those who lose the will to fight. Rimuru uses it here to instantly kill several thousand people.

Fear towards me is one thing, but when their hearts break I can activate the skill.

In other words, at that moment, my enemies souls are in the palm of my hand.

They live and die by my will alone.

Even if I let them go, should they choose to rebel again I can erase them that very moment.

And as this field trial has shown, it works even on enemies who are escaping.

It targets anyone I recognize as an enemy. In this case, the entire army I saw from the sky was the target.

Chapter 70
Once an enemies spirit has been broken Rimuru can steal their souls at any point.

I thought for a minute.

Three men escaped. Normally, Ranga would easily be able to win, but they are at least A ranked.

If they work together, it might be dangerous to send Ranga out alone.

But, I have no desire to let them go.

「I’ll send someone else after them.

Upon capture, I’ll leave them at your disposal」

「Ay! I live to serve!」

Confirming Ranga’s answer, as if taking a break, I began gathering my power.

And, started〈High Demon Summoning〉ritual.

As an offering, I will use the corpses under my feet.

I had considered eating them, but I doubt there are any useful abilities among them.

The Blood Shadows will have to suffice.

I don’t know what kind of demon I will summon, but, considering that it probably won’t be able to materialize, as long as it’s of some use, I’ll be happy.

That is, as long as it can hunt down escaping fools.

「I prepared thy meal, come forth, demon.

And serve me!」

What appropriate words I now choose!

I wonder if the demons will be satisfied with the offering.

Just as I was thinking that, three demons appeared.

Considering the past Greater Demon, which was rank A-, they are inferior compared to Blood Shadow troops.

With that in mind, I had intended to summon 30 of them, but only managed three.

Hey, hey, are you telling me 15 thousand corpses were worth only this much?

Chapter 70
Rimuru can summon loyal demons with his magic and offerings.

However, the hopes of those men are going to be shattered. Because in the eyes of their pursuers, they are naught but simple prey.

All for the sake of being recognised.

Pathetic prey kept alive for the sake of recognition.

Without a sound, the devil gave chase to the prey.

A hunt after such a long time. It’ll be my loss if I don’t have fun.

A superb feast was given earlier, I am very satisfied.

This hunt will serve as an excellent after-meal exercise.

「Kufufufu. This is great isn’t it? Please entertain me~」

He mutters so with a twisted expression.

His smile was a smile that would spring forth fear from the very root of the soul in the beholder’s heart.

Already, two of his subordinates were let loose, there is no escape for the prey.

In front of the escaping men, two devils are blocking their way.

They suddenly appeared in front of them using spatial transportation.

Abandoning their friends, impatient men who immediately chose to escape had already disappeared.

Chapter 71
Rimuru's demonic summons can use instant spacial teleportation.

「Tch! He summoned a difficult one! 」

「However, he’s not giving chase himself, perhaps he’s physically exhausted. 」

「Yes that’s true. Rampaging to that degree is bound to consume magical energy, that’s what I heard. 」

While they were conversing with one another, the greater devil took up a defensive posture.

The greater devil showed no sign of moving. The reason being that they are ordered only to act in a certain area.

The beautiful devil calmly walking up from behind is one of them.

「Kufufufu. Has this chase scene ended? Well then, please allow me to capture them. If they were to resist, please do whatever you want. However, no killing please, since we don’t want to end their suffering, do pay attention. 」

With a twisted smile, the beauty whose gender is indeterminable had spoken.

Seeing this spectacle, his legs gave way, resulting in incontinence.

With no strength left to complain, he didn’t even had the slightest intention to resist. Shattering in an instant, his spirit had broken.

「*Weird squealing noises*……」

TN Note: this actually translated to something, but it’s actually just gibberish in the end.

No words formed due to their dread.

These three men are notorious murderers who handled the dirty work of the church. They’re man whose skills in fighting against monsters are top notch.

The three men instantly recognized something the moment they witnessed this.

Rather, the fact that they were still alive to bear witness the death of many others was worthy of praise.

The greater devil, is only one of many substitutes working. The devil before their eyes is in a different league of its own.

Its existence can be called as such: Arch Demon.

A resident in the spirit world as well as to the physical world where humans reside, it is an existence above devils.

It is a spirit being, unmoved by the forces of this world unless reincarnated.

Essentially, they are on the same level as spirits.

When summoned with magical energy, all it could do is obtain a temporary physical body and function for a short duration.

However, there are also those who gain a physical body in the physical world.

One of the oldest demon lords is an example of such.

The demon lord was certain that there are remnants of recollections of formerly being an Arch Demon.

Arch Demons are the pinnacle of authoritarian figures of the demon kind.

Unofficially confirmed and only existing in a few records, they are half-legendary monsters.

Their strength, “A+”, is said to be equivalent to pre-demon lord class.

And their powers, remained as demon lords of legends.

A single devil who destroys untold numbers of towns.

In both name and reality, it is said to be the strongest of the demon lords.

Such a being with the caliber of a demon lord, the Arch Demon is right in front of his very eyes.

Chapter 71
One of the demons Rimuru summoned was an arch-demon, which scales to be an A+ rank threat.

The person with the appearance of Rimuru confirms this fact with expressionless eyes.

Slowly, it began opening its arms.

Long hair flowed towards its back, and angelic wings sprouted, basking the surroundings with dazzling light.

《WARNING. The Wisdom Lord (Raphael) has commanded. The Gluttonous King (Beelzebub) shall devour all magical energy within the barrier》

By his command, the Gluttonous King began.

A brutal amount of power was released.

However, this time there was a reason for the activation of this ability.

This can be traced to the results the Wisdom Lord had calculated.

Within the city of tempest, all the magical energy was absorbed, rendering it into a void space.

After the barrier covering the town had been devoured cleanly, the ability of the Gluttonous King was halted.

It’s as if there was nothing at all.

The being with Rimuru’s appearance was the agent (Raphael) of the unconscious (Master).

Raphael walks up to Shion where she originally laid.

His hand hovering over the area, the analysis had begun.

Carefully. In order to fulfill the lord’s desire.

Myulan watched the figure with astonishment.

Being within the barrier, there was the threat they would be devoured in an instant, but even then……

It’s unlikely.

With the master in the state of unconsciousness. The ability took autonomous action.

If the command was issued beforehand that would have been understandable, but such was not the case this time.

Above all, the presence of this divine figure, was simply too different from Rimuru’s.

Chapter 71
Rimuru devours a magical barrier surrounding an entire town as well as all of the magical energy within said town. Raphael (an evolved version of Great Sage) can control Rimuru when he's unconscious.

While they were having such a conversation, the barrier suddenly dissipated.

It seems something has happened.

Grucius and Youmu looked at each other, and started sprinting towards the town square.

The Demon didn’t run, but calmly used spatial movement.

With an understanding of spatial transfer, this was something trivial.

With his spatial transfer, he was the first to find Rimuru, and approached.

With gorgeous flowing sliver hair, it looked as if it was performing some sort of ritual for the deceased monster.

Beautiful, he obediently embraced this impression. He wanted to witness this scene with rapture, but he couldn’t do so any longer.

He silently approached to avoid causing disturbance, and kneeled.

Chapter 71
Rimuru's summoned arch-demon using spatial manipulation to teleport directly to Rimuru across a town.

《Yes. The insufficiency of energy for the purpose of completely revival was confirmed. Thus, a certain amount of life force will be consumed as substitute. 》

These words had caused the Demon to panic.

「Please wait a moment Rimuru sama! To use your own life force as a substitute…

That’s it! There’s a better idea!

Please use these one’s instead! 」

Having find joy in this idea, the Demon had proposed such a thing to Rimuru

The greater devils walked up from behind, and knelt in front of him.

「For me, there is no greater joy than to be of assistance to you. 」

「……」

Rimuru, no Raphael, observed the demon with two shining red eyes.

No emotions reflect in those beautiful eyes,

《Understood. The amount of energy is confirmed to be sufficient in covering up the remaining portion.》

Then, he was devoured by the Gluttonous King (Beelzebub) without resistance.

The moment he was devoured, the greater devil dissimilated.

Then, he was converted to pure energy.

He was useful to his lord, his wish fulfilled. The energy was shining with a joyous colour.

Chapter 71
Rimuru instantly absorbing a demon and converting it into magical energy.

《The required amount of energy has been confirmed. Now, the < Arcane Soul Recall > shall commence.》

Confirming that the amount of energy is sufficient, the Demon was still.

Unless it was his turn, he fears that should he intervene it would only bring about failure.

Right before the eyes of the Demon, the < Arcane Soul Recall > has successfully completed.

A transparent, beautiful ball of light, covered in a smooth thin purple film.

This, was the soul acting as the core, and the Astral body forming the outer defense.

The moved on, and Shion’s soul returned to her body.

The success rates are lower than 3.14%. However, this probability was calculated prior to the evolution to a demon lord.

Shion’s soul, thanks to the blessing, has retained all her memories.

Rimuru’s wish has taken form, and this blessing was bestowed.

In addition to retaining all her memories, there’s an extra skill 『Complete Memory』.

It is an ability that will allow the soul to return safely from the dead for an unlimited amount of times.

With her soul and body establishing a connection once more, Shion’s core had begun beating once more.

And the dead has been revived.

When Shion, the one who took the most damage successfully revived, the remaining 100 people also began to revive.

Their souls began to restore, and energy-filled astral bodies appeared once more.

Following the flow of work, < Arcane Soul Recall > and < Method to resuscitate the deceased> activated, and it ended with success.

The miracle, unknown to those within the city of monsters, was secretly granted by him.

Only two monsters know about this. Myulan and the Demon.

Myulan gazed at the scene without making a sound as she was completely mesmerized by the ritual.

She is someone who pursues the ultimate arcane magic and was clearly charmed by this.

Regarding an unbelievable high level Arcane magic, she had managed to witness a glimpse of it from the vessel of the demon lord Rimuru.

Chapter 71
Rimuru reviving the dead via reconstructing their soul. He revived over 100 people at once.

≪Announcement. I have obtained two important pieces of information≫

Raphael said.

This is what he reported,

≪First, the establishment of a “Soul Corridor” with the individual: Veldora has been confirmed.

Individual: Veldora has been analyzed and the ultimate skill『Storm King Veldora』has been acquired.

The effects of ultimate skill『Storm King Veldora』are as follows.

Storm Dragon Summon: The ability to summon Veldora in his dragon form.

※Depending on the amount of magical energy allocated, the summoning time is reduced.

Storm Dragon Release: The ability to have Individual: Veldora use a clone.

※Even in the case of death, memory recovery is possible.

Storm Dragon Magic Archive: The ability to use “Death Heralding Winds”, “Black Lightning”, and “Storm of Destruction”

As described above.

Currently in use, the Storm Dragon Release has no time limit.

However, in current state, other skills of『Storm King Veldora』cannot be used≫

Chapter 74
Rimuru has the ability to summon Veldora at will.

≪Announcement. Unique skill『Endless Prison』has been used as a base during fusion… success.

Unique skill『Endless Prison』has evolved into ultimate skill『Covenant King Uriel』≫

What?

So I had acquired unique skill『Endless Prison』as well…

That was an important announcement but Raphael-san is completely unfazed.

Covenant, in other words, loyalty.

Perhaps this is the crystallized form of my believers’ loyalty.

A skill created by combining every that I had acquired–ultimate skill『Covenant King Uriel』… huh.

I check my strength after acquiring the skill. I feel an overwhelming sense of safety.

Perhaps this is the proof of my bonds with my comrades.

Hmm? Wait a second…

Does this mean that I have acquired four ultimate skills?!

Now… isn’t it fine for me to be proud of my abilities? No, let’s not get negligent.

Pitiful are the days of a proud fool, they say.

As someone who calls himself a demon lord, I can’t let my guard down.

Right! Whenever I get carried away I lose. This is the time for utmost prudence.

Anyways, let’s check its abilities.

≪Solution. Ultimate skill『Covenant King Uriel』has the following abilities.

Spacial Domination: The ability to to manipulate space to shift to a recognized coordinate. Movement Ability.

Defense Barrier: The ability to create a multi-layered defense, and distort space in order to create absolute defense.

Infinite Prison: The ability to completely seal the target with the ultimate seal.

Secluded Space: The ability to control heat by manipulating inertia. It is now possible to release and absorb heat at will.

That is all.

Upon acquiring this skill, relevant inferior extra skills have been removed≫

I see…

Spacial Domination seems to allow me to transfer somewhere in a single moment.

Defense Barrier seems to now cover my body. My interference is unnecessary, Raphael seems to have it completely under control.

Infinite Prison can activate according to my will. It is the same barrier that trapped Veldora. In other words, those I capture can never get out.

I don’t really get Secluded Space. I do believe I have a higher class flame manipulation ability though…

As a test, I set my fist ablaze.

On my command, it disappears. Oh… okay.

Without wasting the released heat, I can preserve the state of an isolated space.

Since it surpasses my understanding I might not be able to use it, but I do understand that it’s another absurd skill.

Chapter 74
Rimurunowhasabunchofadditonal powers, including instant teleportation, ultimate defences via bending space, higher level fire manipulation via inertia manipulation, and the Infinite Prison power that sealed Veldora for a thousand years.

Next, we introduced all the members from Tempest.

And, it was finally my turn.

「Ah, right.

There’s one person I want to introduce to you.

Though you have probably have heard his name already.

So please don’t be surprised.

Now then, come forth!」

I thus began the introduction.

Knowing what was to come, Gabil swallowed his saliva and tensed up.

The air in the room changed, and everyone turned silent.

And,

「Kuahahahaha! I have been called and here I am!!!」

I called Veldora out via “Storm Dragon Release”.

Using my clone as a base, he appeared as a beautiful young man.

Giving everyone a sidelong glance,

「This is my best friend, Veldora. Please be kind to him!」

I introduced him,

「Veldora’s the name, though I’m called “Storm Dragon”. Pleased to meet you!」

Veldora greeted everyone.

Dead silence enveloped the room.

No one moved.

And, with a flop, Fuze and Ellen fainted, screaming “Ay!!” Rigurdo’s group and the hobgoblins fell prostrate before him…

It all turned very chaotic.

Chapter 75
Rimuru summoning Veldora directly via Storm Dragon Release.

「Unforgivable…『Marionette Master』!」

Clayman cried out taking out five dolls from within his cloak.

Each doll transformed into a devil and attacked Shion.

Each a high ranking devil.

Chances are, that ability allows him to make dolls out of devils whose soul he stole.

Wisdom King Raphael was able to analyze that skill with just a glance, and so explained.

Chapter 81
Raphaelinstantlyrecognisestheintracacies of a power.

That’s fine. Although it is a bit early, allow me to use my trump card!」

So he said, while taking out a jewel of various colors from his pocket.

I feel spirit power from that jewel… that level of energy is equal to around 10,000 human souls....

✦✧✦✧✦

Flash!

Upon the light beginning to dim, the person who stood there had been transformed into a being that’s very different from before.

The hair of the being emanated spiritual energy; a trail of dazzling multicolored light was left in its wake. The length of the hair had also greatly increased.

All The clothes on his upper body were torn in multiple places revealing colossal amounts of muscle lying beneath it.

His eyes were tinged with a rainbow hue as he glared around the room.

That being emitted holy power on a level that could rival the Giant Demon Lord Dagruel.

Clayman forced an artificial Demon Lord evolution using that stone as a catalyst.

By absorbing energy from the Spirit Jewel; he forcibly awakened himself as a Demon Lord.

However, because the used energy attribute was different from his own, he evolved into an uncompleted state, a Variant Demon Lord.

But, because he didn’t need to wait the blessing of the harvest festival to occur, he would be able Utilize his full power immediately.

(POV change to Clayman)

The body, that was just undergone evolution, was still weak.

But my Unique Skill 『Puppeteer』, show signs of evolving after receiving the energy; a truly devastating power.

Indeed, by gaining this power, I no longer feel inferior to that being over there.

No, I understand.

I am not a True Demon Lord, after all, this is only an imitation of it.

This is power!

This is an awakening!

And, this is the strength of a Demon Lord!

In response to the energy ball that I shot as a test, Demon Lord Karion is thrown to the back.

Frey is the same. To defend against that, it was impossible.

Just like what I expected, Milim didn’t even flinch. What an annoying brat.

But, it’s still difficult to win against them even if I was awakened a long time ago.

The Demon Lords who survived through at least three Great War.

Apart from that cheeky fairy; Guy, Milim and Dagruel are particularly troublesome.

I can handle the newcomer Demon Lords but these three people are bad news.

As usual, I can always calmly judge the situation.

By blowing away 2 Demon Lords, I can quickly confirm the situation.

It’s irritating that the slime and his companion in the back are safe, but first, I need to withdraw to reorganize.

If it’s necessary, I’ll crush them one by one.

I need to report to ‘That Person’ who gave me this jewel, to consult about the plan for future actions.

In that case, the plan has been decided.

By firing Demon Lord Destruction Cannon (Demon Blaster) at maximum output, it’s possible touse it to create an opening for an escape.

The one who I should be wary of is Guy, but that person didn’t show any interest in this matter.

It’s all right. It’s possible to escape. That’s the judgment I made.

While thinking about these things, I released the Demon Blaster.

It was a destructive power that could eradicate even a Demon Lord. The accumulated energy became a disruption ray, which can cause destruction of one’s magic power array inside the victim’s body.

Physical defense would be useless, even a barrier that utilizes magic power would be destroyed against this ultimate magic attack.

If concentrated against an individual, someone who can withstand this doesn’t exist.

This time, because I fire it for a wide area, there might be some survivor but there is no time for leisure.

I laughed at the power of the Demon Lord Destruction Cannon (Demon Blaster) I fired which drastically powered up more than I ever imagined by the evolution.

The Demon Blaster filled the surroundings with light, dyeing the vicinity with rainbow.....✦✧✦✧✦

When the flash calms down, Clayman was flustered with a dumbfounded expression on his face, did he finally realized that the jewel in his hand had been stolen?(ED: alt tl:When the flash calms down, Clayman was flustered with a dumbfounded expression on his face, did he finally realized that the jewel that I hold in my hand is the one I stole from him?)

It seems, I was right in believing the simulated scene displayed by Raphael’s future prediction.

Using thought transmission to display the scene directly into the mind, it could depictthe scene that’s convincingly real.

I looked at the Jewel in my hand, and then secretly put it to my pocket. (ED: 懐にしまい込む。 Can also meant put it into the bosom or pocket, which I assume by bosom meant he absorbed it to his body)

I’m not stealing.

Because Clayman was raising his hand when he invoked the Jewel, I instantly ate his raised hand.

Surely, I obtained a nice item. This might be very useful for research later.

If Clayman managed to use this Jewel, then the outcome would be just like what Raphael’s future prediction had shown.

Chapter 82
Raphael's prediction abilities are potent enough to give Rimuru straight up precognition, allowing him toseeeventsunfoldthathaven't happened yet and react accordingly.

Because Clayman was raising his hand when he invoked the Jewel, I instantly ate his raised hand.

Surely, I obtained a nice item. This might be very useful for research later.

If Clayman managed to use this Jewel, then the outcome would be just like what Raphael’s future prediction had shown.

Short of completely crush him, the other way to break his spirit is by sealing his trump card.

So there is no way that I stole the jewel because I desired to possess it, but because of other reasoning.

To begin with, Clayman was underestimating me.

Thought acceleration can increase perception by 1 million times, it will be as if time have stood still, but at the same time it’s still possible to invoke magic in the mind.

In other word, even if the magic need a long time to invoke it, I’ll still be able to set multiple spell simultaneously.

In this state, it was stupid to let the enemy evolve.

However, if that happens it would probably become a mess........

The Demon Lords had recovered from the flash bang that I shot beforehand.

Because I don’t want to show my own card too much, I trick them by using light. However, it seems to me that it might have been seen by several people.

Chapter 82
Thought acceleration allows Rimurutopercieve time as 'stood still' and cast spells with long incantations in his mind instantly in the real world.

「Shion, I will stop this guy. So, I’ll lend him to you for a moment after that.」

「From a while ago what are you saying!?What about that Human King?

Furthermore, to send your subordinate as my opponent? You coward, my opponent is ......」

「Annoying. Shut up worm!」

By my order, Clayman’s blabbering stopped.

Although he tried to articulate, the words didn’t come out contrary to Clayman’s intention.

That was only natural.

That was because, my new ability, Unique Skill 『Puppeteer』, it was impossible for Clayman to utter any word.

Well, even if don’t know whether or not I can use it, I still stole the ability.

As expected, Clayman noticed that his ability has been stolen and become frantic.

However, he can’t produce any voice.

This is to make him speak the mastermind behind this whole incident, but before that......

Chapter 82
Rimuruinstantlystealsahigh level skill (from the above scan of him eating Clayman's hand)

「Shion, I will let you hit him, but only for three seconds.」

She’s just like a starving dog that had been told, ‘Wait!’ and then she beat Clayman with all of her strength for 3 second.

Probably, a rain of more than 100 fists poured down and storms Clayman.

The 3 second beating had finished and Clayman’s super recovery was started to kick in to heal his condition.

However, was there anyone who capable to imagine the horrors that Clayman subjected to?

What I gave to Clayman was not something that can be talked over.

I prevent him from going mad by strengthening his spirit while at the same time I accelerate his perception and sensory by 1 million times using thought acceleration skill.

My ability is not only limited to me, by bestowing it to another person, it was possible for them to be influenced by it.

Under the influence of Wisdom Lord Raphael, Clayman’s perception of time has been stretched for him, so he will be assailed by fear and agony of being pummeled for several 10s of days.

When three seconds had passed, Clayman’s hair turned into pure white, his appearance was just like a corpse.

His body was an Undead, if it was not about destroying his mind (spirit) then it will be useless.

Already, his condition was not able to raise any defiance against me.

Chapter 82
Rimuru can grant other people thought acceleration, and also his thought acceleration is potent enough to stretch out a3 second span to 10s of days.

「I will tell you only once. You won’t be able to revive, you know?」

So, I told Clayman.

If he can revive then it’s not good.

For a moment it seems that Clayman still don’t understand.

However, his face immediately turned pale.

「What? What are you talking about?」

He tried to dodge the question desperately.

I had no doubt that this person has been speaking honestly, but that’s also a part of his plan.

After I grant death to him, he will detach his astral body and then planned to revive himself.

But too bad, Wisdom Lord Raphael had predicted that move.

To be frank, in front of me such trick will be all revealed.

Clayman judged that he can’t win against me, so he chose to avoid tasting the agony.

Because he talked too honestly, I had some doubt on it.

The things he talked about was a fact.

However, he had prepared himself to revive after he died, he doesn’t want to taste agony anymore.

This guy really is underhanded.

But in a sense, his persistency to go and report to his master is worthy of praise.

「Well, because we already heard what want to be heard, what’s left is Clayman’s execution.

Are there any objection? If there are, then you are also my opponent.」

I ignored the clamoring Clayman, and observed the response from the other Demon Lords.

「Do as you like.」

The Red hair, Guy replied as the representative.

There seems to be no objection.

「Stop! Oi, Stop!!!」

Noisy Clayman.

「As I promised, I will grant you a quick death. Says your prayers.」

And as I said that, I put my hand on Clayman’s head.

「No! Oi, stop it!!! Oi!! Please stoppp!!!

He, Help me! Kazaream-samaaa!!!」

No matter how much you tried to make any noise, it won’t reach my conscience.

If you let such guy live, it will became a seed of disaster again.

Beside, thanks to you, the naivety inside me had died.

Never again, will I lose my companions because of my naivety.

「Die!」

The sound of Clayman who was resisting shamefully, vanished from the spot instantly.

By using Gluttonous King Beelzebub, Even the soul would be consumed completely.

Then, it would be converted into power inside me.

Sullied soul, wicked soul, even if it was a good-natured soul.

All were equal in death, the soul disintegrated inside me, and then converted into pure magical power.

Thus, I granted Clayman just like what I promised. A quick “Death”.

Chapter 82
Rimuru can devour every aspect of a person, including the soul. This feat also shows that demon lords can exist as astral beings after normal death and resurrect themselves if their soul is left intact.

Senses:

After sending Grucius back to Tempest, I tried to return myself but the skill wouldn’t activate.

What’s going on?

Grucius did just disappear in front of me a second ago, though…

These questions,

≪Announcement. You are inside a wide-range barrier. Transfer skills are sealed.≫

were answered by the『Great Sage』.

What?

I’m getting a bad feeling about this.

A feeling of impending doom that I have never felt before.

When Milim invaded, I did not feel any killing intent from her; so I was not that worried. But this time, all my senses are sounding the alarm.

Have I fallen into a trap?

I tried calling for Ranga from within my shadow, but he did not respond.

Seems like this barrier has completely isolated me from the outside world.

So it seems that I can neither call for aid nor escape.

The feeling of dread led to me to set up some things as insurance. At least I can still use my skills…

≪Announcement. You are inside a wide-range barrier. All magic energy manipulation abilities have been sealed.≫

What?!

That basically includes every type of magic that I use; even flame and lightning abilities have been sealed.

Moreover,『Steel Thread』and thread manipulation abilities have also been sealed.

Chapter 66
Rimuru can detect when he's sealed in a barrier, as well as what that barrier can do.

I don’t know whether I can win, and I cannot run away. Nor do I know how many enemies I am facing.

A few humans would be needed to set up a barrier this large.

However, 『Heat Perception』is detecting only a single body approaching;『Magic Perception』is not responding.

Chapter 66
Rimuru's heat perception ability still works even when all his other powers are forcefully sealed.

Confrontation of Saint and Demon Arc - Chapters 84-97

Strength:

No feats in this arc specifically about strength. There are shockwaves from clashes and stuff in other sections, though.

Speed:

I didn’t expect an answer, thinking she was going to just ignore the question, so I’m surprised.

But when I heard the response, I felt pain in my heart.

Hmm? Pain in my heart? What a strange sensation.

Thinking that it’s not a problem even if I were to ignore the response, I put more strength into my sword. Our clashes now created shockwaves.

Chapter 94
Rimuru's clashes with Hinata create shockwaves.

「You let your guard down, it’s my win! Melting Slash!!」

The speed of her swings again accelerated becoming light itself.

That sword, wrapped in various types of magic,

≪Announcement. Impossible to block. Impossible to evade!!≫

(Damn! That can actually kill me?!)

First time I heard Raphael’s worried voice.

And, accelerating my thoughts to 10 million times the norm, I could only slowly watch as the sword approached me.

At that angle, with such timing.

I cannot evade, barriers are useless, but I guess I can try to move my consciousness into a clone.

But, since that attack fires off a light that erases everything. If I use the skill a moment too late, I’ll be burned to death.

Did she respond to get me to lower my guard?

Didn’t seem that way, but as a result she got me.

≪Announcement. I propose annihilating it using Gluttonous King Beelzebub. Please do not give up≫

Raphael advised the course of action that the highest chance of success.

And as Raphael said, I will be activating Beelzebub.

The moment her sword touches me, I’ll have Beelzebub eat the sword and the skill.

If that fails, I might disappear.

But there’s no room for hesitation.

I trusted Raphael, and activated Beeelzebub at that precise moment.

Chapter 94
Thought Acceleration allows Rimuru to view a light speed sword slash in slow motion and activate spells in time to intercept it, even if he can't personally evade it.

Durability:

Inside Thought Acceleration, the exchange between Wisdom King Raphael and I ended instantly.

And, invoking Covenant King Uriel’s Absolute Defense, my left hand caught Hinata’s sword.

Astonished, Hinata opened her eyes wide.

That was so. In my life, that was the fastest strike.

Facing Hinata, 

「Complete victory for me, Hinata!」[9]

Chapter 95
Uriel's defence allows Rimuru to casually catch Hinata's holy sword.

Magic:

Falmas Kingdom, inside the audience room of the Royal Castle.

On a certain morning, suddenly in the middle of the throne, something was left on it.

That thing was a lump of flesh.

On that lump of flesh, a face was embedded on the center,its was that of the King’s.

He’s still alive. Although he had a hollow gaze, he seems to still retain some small vestige of his consciousness.

The soldier who went to patrol in the morning noticed a groaning sound, that’s when he found him.

Although the soldiers that served in the royal palace were elite Imperial guards, they can’t stop letting out scream in fear after seeing the body.

Such disgusting appearance, it’s inevitable if they did not realize that the thing they found was the King they served.

However, the lesser cabinet minister who rushed after hearing the soldier’s scream recognized that it was their King which had complete change in his appearance.

And then...........,

「Th... There must be a bottle under me........ Please let me drink it.....」

Understanding the words of the King, who repeats the words in frail and incoherent muttering, they lift the King’s body hesitantly. The bodily fluids linger, the stench enshrouding the vicinity.

There are people who vomit in fear.

There are some who stumbled on their own feet.

It was a pile of decrepit limbs that were attached something that resembled a human body.

The sight alone would awaken a person basic instinctual fear, a truly repulsive object.

Although their faces expressions stiffened, they endured it with their willpower to continue their duty.

Gathering the remaining magicians in the royal palace, they had finished confirming that the lump of flesh was certainly the King himself.

Even with such an appearance, they still need to pay their respect towards the King.

Having lifted the King’s body according to his words, there was a bottle just like what he said.

But, will he be okay if he drink this? From that uncertainty, the magicians decided to appraise it.

The result......

Complete Recovery Medicine (Full Potion)

It was a legendary class restorative medicine just a little below Resurrection Medicine (Elixir). It has been said that by drinking this, it will completely restore the lost body parts.

The manufacturing method was lost, even the Dwarf race cannot reproduce it, so it was called as a Miracle Drug.

A thought crossed in the magicians mind to use the medicine for their research, but they wouldn’t dare let such words escape their mouths in the presence of the king.

Of course, they knew that the only way to cure the King’s current condition was by using the medicine.

The change was extreme.

At the same time as he drank the medicine, the King’s body was transformed into its former healthy appearance.

The nearest minister quickly came with appropriate clothing.

Wearing the clothes and taking a breather, the King ordered to conduct an emergency Imperial Conference.

The palace became busy, preparing for the conference.

Chapter 84
Rimuru's healing potions are potent enough to instantly turn a vaguely human lump of flesh back into a full human near instantly.

「Alright, I decided. We will win without killing a single knight.

But that’s as long none of us fall in battle.

Which is why,

First, the Yellow Numbers led by Gerudo will form a defensive line around Tempest.

Do not permit a single knight to enter our city.

Benimaru, leading the Green Numbers, Crimson, and Yellow Numbers will be stationed inside.

Support whichever section is engaged in combat.

Listen up, Gerudo’s group is our primary line of defense.

If the enemy reaches it, annihilate them.

Shion’s Yomigaeri.

Gabil’s Hiryu.

And, Gobuta and his Goblin Riders are our main force this time.

Yomigaeri will engage in battle directly. Even if they can’t win, they are immortal so they will slow them down.

Next, Gobuta and the Goblin Riders will support Yomigaeri.

Engage in a hit and run tactic to disturb their movements.

Don’t allow them to trap you in so focus on mobility.

Last, Hiryu will engage from the skies.

Rescue the troubled riders and close any gaps in our defense line.

And, engage with the intention of fighting a single one at a time.

It would be good if the templars can witness the whole battle.

Souei will observe the battle from the shadows.

Diablo will avoid engaging directly and observe from the skies.

If you see exceedingly strong knights, I’ll leave them to you.

Benimaru, I leave the final defense line to you. Gerudo, obey his instructions.

Also, should the enemy prove far stronger than expected and our chances of victory next to none, Benimaru, immediately begin the retreat.

Escape to High Orc settlements.

If I fall, Veldora will face Hinata.

That is all.」

I decided on what could hardly be called a strategy.

In a one-in-a-million chance that they invade our city, Benimaru’s and Gerudo’s will protect it.

I made the plan while considering all of their propositions.

I closed my eyes and ran a few battle simulations.

Frankly, Wisdom King Raphael believes this to be the course of action that produces the fewest casualties.

Actually, Raphael doesn’t doubt my victory at all.

This whole plan collapses if I have a hard time fighting her or lose.

Is Raphael okay?

I think this every time, but isn’t Raphael an exceedingly confident individual?

If anything, Raphael trusts me too deeply.

Well, the Wisdom King trusts my strength. Which I don’t trust–hence our greatest difference.

Ah, whatever.

Chapter 88
Wisdom King Raphaelcanmakeaccuratebattlesimulationsandfull scale strategies against 100 A ranked adventurers and someone who is near Rimuru's equal.

「You let your guard down, it’s my win! Melting Slash!!」

The speed of her swings again accelerated becoming light itself.

That sword, wrapped in various types of magic,

≪Announcement. Impossible to block. Impossible to evade!!≫

(Damn! That can actually kill me?!)

First time I heard Raphael’s worried voice.

And, accelerating my thoughts to 10 million times the norm, I could only slowly watch as the sword approached me.

At that angle, with such timing.

I cannot evade, barriers are useless, but I guess I can try to move my consciousness into a clone.

But, since that attack fires off a light that erases everything. If I use the skill a moment too late, I’ll be burned to death.

Did she respond to get me to lower my guard?

Didn’t seem that way, but as a result she got me.

≪Announcement. I propose annihilating it using Gluttonous King Beelzebub. Please do not give up≫

Raphael advised the course of action that the highest chance of success.

And as Raphael said, I will be activating Beelzebub.

The moment her sword touches me, I’ll have Beelzebub eat the sword and the skill.

If that fails, I might disappear.

But there’s no room for hesitation.

I trusted Raphael, and activated Beeelzebub at that precise moment.

…………

……

The result, I survived.

I thought I would die, but I survived.

Hinata opened her eyes and looked at me.

For but a brief second.

She soon readied her sword and came at me again.

I, personally, was still in the process of being happy about surviving, but I guess fighting her comes first.

Seriously, this girl, so dangerous!

Honestly, the moment her skill touched me, a lot of my magic energy had disappeared.

If converted into HP, I’d say about 50% was gone.

Well, I did survive though…

I won’t let my guard down again.

Chapter 94
A combination of Thought Acceleration and Beelzebub allows Rimuru to eat the magic powering a light speed sword slash, thus allowing him to survive it.

While thus complaining and blocking her attacks…

≪Announcement.『Future Attack Prediction』has been acquired. Activate? [YES]/[NO]≫

I almost screamed in surprise.

Suddenly, Raphael had acquired a new skill.

What a great person Raphael is.

While observing Hinata I had been trying to predict her movements, so maybe because of that… let’s just go with that.

I hastily activated it.

A number of lights appeared before me. Though it’s a sense, I actually visualize it?

A single light fired at me.

I moved my sword in anticipation of the light, and interestingly enough it blocked Hinata’s sword perfectly.

It seems like that light

That light originates from her posture and displays possible attacks which follow a displayed trajectory.

If she’s trying to do something, the lights turn black.

In this case, prediction is impossible, but it means a real attack is coming soon.

In other words, feints and the like can now be calculated.

A master like Hinata can certainly use attacks that cannot be anticipated.

But what’s scary about this skill is that it does not predict the attack but the result.

That is, even if the chances are low, only a specific attack could follow the prediction line.

If that’s the case… Hinata’s not a threat anymore.

Her flowing attacks all predicted with『Future Attack Prediction』, I easily flick away her sword.

It’s the end! I won’t kill you, but I’ll have you feel some pain!

Chapter 94
Rimuru gains attack prediction which allows him to noweffortlesslydeflectattacksfromsuperhigh level swordsmen (Hinata is consistently stated as equal to Hakurou).

(Rimuru, and Hinata. No one else)

No way…

An illusion can talk?

Hinata seemed to be able to hear it, cause she just sat there.

And… suddenly, my sword was pressing against her neck.

At that moment, time seemed to stop.

This is… though acceleration? And I am linked with Hinata?

- Conversation not relevant to feat -

Inside the time that had been prolonged by 1 million fold, we faced each other.

That was, a thought space created by Wisdom King Raphael, that dragged Hinata into this space.

It succeeded in creating a forced thought link with Hinata’s consciousness, which I could have not predicted.

Well, why did it do such a thing?

The answer was Shizu-san.

(It was my request. To Rimuru’s ability, Wisdom King Raphael.)

Chapter 94
Rimuru, orRimuru's ability Raphael, can create a space of slowed time for secret conversations via shared Thought Acceleration.

Senses:

「Wait, hey! Wisdom King Raphael. I also met Yuuki, could I also be under Thought Restraint?」(Rimuru)

Although I didn’t think so, I asked to make sure.

This Wisdom King Raphael fellow maybe doing something without permission, but it was not a negligent fellow.

《Notification. Master is not under Thought Restraint.

However, the traces of Thought Guidance were confirmed.

Because of the ability’s evolution, the effect of Thought Guidance has disappeared now.

The report came nonchalantly from Raphael as if it was a trivial matter.

This fellow, if there were signs, then the probability that Yuuki was the mastermind was high.

Even I was not convinced to doubt at that level! This fellow (Raphael), really.......

Oh well, perhaps to obtain definitive evidence, it attempted to reproduce Shizu-san’s soul.

This fellow was too much of a perfectionist, it won’t report to me, if the information was not absolutely 100% correct.

Since my analysis was imperfect, it will trouble and confuse me, if it reported every trivial information one by one.

As if it understood what my intentions were, I don’t have any complaint about it.

Chapter 94
Raphael, basically beinganinformationalsuper computer, doesn't report information unless it's absolutely perfect. In order to gain informationforareport it went so far as to recreate someone's soul.

During the fight with Hinata before, it said that the movement of Holy attribute’s attack was impossible to predict.

Based on Raphael’s analysis, about why it was possible to penetrate the Absolute Defense was because its substance was only “Spirit Substance” and “Shadow Substance”. It could pass because Absolute Defense’s barrier which only protects against Magic Power.

Raphael had reasoned that because it makes small scale moves at random, prediction of its contact point was impossible.

So why was Raphael talking about this while filled with confidence?

In other words, it means that Raphael had devised a perfect way to defend against Hinata’s attack, right?

《Solution. Not long ago, the data of Melt Slash [5] that annihilated Gluttonous King Beelzebub was collected.

The result, Holy Sword technique: Melt Slash was acquired.

In this case, it was an event not covered in the prediction; it was now possible to percept the law of Spirit Substance’s movement.》[6]

Hmm.......

Nn? Wait a minute, waaiiiit a minute.

Eh? So that means, even If I received a direct hit from Hinata’s sword a while ago, there was a possibility that I wouldn’t receive any damage?

《……》

Oi! You ignoring me? This bastard.......

So it means, not answering was the answer, huh?

Eh? But.....

Wait a minute, even if I received the direct hit from Hinata’s Melt Slash before, I would not die?

《Solution. Of course. There was a possibility to receive large damage, but it was also possible to regenerate immediately.》

Then, why did it seem like you were panicking? Perhaps......... it was because you wanted me to eat and analyze Melt Slash, right?[7]

《……》

Oh! You still don’t want to answer again!

This fellow, gradually the response becomes high class. If it is compared to Human, it was good at scheming.

Even if it had an ego, I could honestly believe it.

........But, certainly. It’s because that was something I had wished for.

Can I withstand that attack? Can I also use it?

In that moment it understood my wishes and immediately executed it, huh? This ability (Raphael) was no joke (overpowered).

This ability was way too good for someone like me.

Chapter 95
Raphael instantly analyses attacks that Beelzebub absorbs so Rimuru can use them. Rimuru can use the light speed sword slash. Rimuru is stated to be able to 'instantly regenerate' even if he was hit by Melt Slash. Beelzebub is OP.

So I announce it, I use Melt Slash.

A shining flash.

A strike flash that even eyes cannot follow, the sword in Hinata’s hand was broken, and then the strike stops right before Hinata’s neck.

The match was decided.

Hinata was frozen because of the surprise but, 

「It was my complete defeat, Rimuru. You may do anything you like........」

Chapter 95
Rimuru using Melt Flash.

Founding of the Demon Capital Arc - Chapters 98-119:

Strength:

Speed:

So he shouts, and then Gobuta disappeared!

No, of course my eyes see it. But for normal people it looks like he’s vanished.

「Con, Contestant Gobuta disappeared!? Where on the earth.....?」

At that moment, Baaam!! There was an explosion on the surface of the Colosseum wall under the spectator’s seat.

To be exact, it’s right under the distinguished guest room where we are in.

I can see it clearly.

Gobuta declared it coolly, and then began to run. However, he doesn’t show any indication of stopping and as it is slammed himself into the wall, that’s all.

That idiot is still unable to control the power and speed at all.

To make an easy to understand comparison, he could run if he was aware of it, he could stop if he thought about it. Based on Gobuta’s original ability, even he could run anywhere instantaneously like Ranga, such a thing could happen.

And yet.....

「Ootto, Contestant Gobuta isn’t getting up, is he alright!?」(Souka)

Just like Souka said, Gobuta wont get up.

He unable to move not because the physical damage. But because he fainted due to the shock.

What should I say.......?

Immediately after showing such a cool appearance, he showed a pathetic condition. I have no way to express other than “It’s Gobuta”.

Chapter 113
Easily tracks Gobuto while he is merged with Ranga and running as fast as Ranga can.

Durability:

Magic:

After finishing the meeting with Fuze, I headed back to Tempest.

I can move to any previously visited location via『Spatial Travel』you see.

It does use up some magic energy, but my reserves are so vast that I don’t even feel it.

So it’s a super useful skill that lets me transfer to places without any detriment.

When I neared the city, Gerudo contacted me via telepathy.

(We seek your immediate guidance, Rimuru-sama!)

What could be wrong?

With that thought, I transferred to Gerudo.

In a leap completed in a single moment, I head towards Gerudo. It truly is a very useful skill.

Not that I’m going to appear right by his side, rather I am going materialize in the near vicinity.

If necessary, I could appear exactly on a desired spot, but this time let’s transfer a little further away.

Well, in fact, since it’s a place I’ve visited before, I don’t actually need to focus on transferring to the individual.

And at this point it’s easier to move towards him by foot.

Chapter 100
Rimuru's spatial transfer allows him to instantly teleport to anywhere he's been before or anyone he's met.

Thus, I brought along Myormiles and headed towards the Burmund kingdom with “Spatial transfer gate creation”.

This is due to the influence of spatial abilities, distortion cracks started appearing in front of me.

You’re able to move between multiple locations, it’s the upgraded version of “spatial transfer”.

After deciding a destination, I can move there in an instant. Because I can bring along others, it is convenient, but consumers a long of magical energy.

Thinking about it in common sense, manipulating space-time would naturally cost quite a fair bit of energy.

Though, to me this is no big deal.

Since there is no excessive wasted time when transferring, I was able to move quickly.

Myormiles was scared stiff at first, however we went through the gate unexpectedly smoothly.

Chapter 103
Rimuru can create gates to teleport to multiple areas across country wide distances. Other people can use the gates as well.

Through a prevention barrier, power limitation has not been activated. Since Magical energy has not been sealed, there’s the risk of disturbance caused by a high magic output, but that’s been suppressed by one of my personal barriers.

My ultimate skill, the Covenant King Uriel, the absolute barrier.

In reality this alone would have suffice, but since I didn’t want to show it thus I decided to invoke the holy barrier to disguise it.

I think those present didn’t notice it.

Since its activation period is an instant, it was preempted to be activated at the moment when an attack capable of destroying the holy barrier is unleashed. If this is only for precaution there shouldn’t be any problems.

We haven’t been expecting it, but we even took precautions against holy type attacks, there will be no problems.

Chapter 105
Rimuru'sultimate barrier can be activated in an instant and can supposedly block nuke level strikes (the competitors in the tournament are his subordinates).

Unique Skill『Restrainer』's ability was to create a space where he could put a restraint on what ability can be used in that space.

However, if the other party didn’t agree with it, the restraint in that space will be canceled.

It was ability with bad usability.

Although it might be possible to force the opponent to agree with it, but I think that depends on who the opponent was.

If it's an opponent of the same rank, it won’t work.

Perhaps, just like Holy Barrier, that space creates a rule where skills can’t be used... but I speculate that physical ability will still be effective.

It was an interesting idea.

Since I think it could be useful (if I think of ways to use it), I didn’t forget to absorb it with『Covenant Lord Uriel』.

Because it was under the Space series, it was easy to add it.

Chapter 106
Rimuru can use a skill that seals what abilities both parties can use in a specific space, so long as both Rimuru and his opponent agree on the restriction.

Senses:

Avatar image for just_banter
Just_Banter

12620

Forum Posts

409

Wiki Points

49

Followers

Reviews: 0

User Lists: 0

Edited By Just_Banter

Slime Datta Ken - Students:

No Caption Provided

Chloe O'Bell:

Magic:

The signal was already given, and the match had begun.

Though there was a five minute intermission, I chose not to take a break. Even so, I was not tired in the slightest.

All I’ve been doing is dodging, so it was an easy win.

Now, Chloe, what kind of attack will she show me?

I wonder if she just likes books, but she’s got one on her right now.

Is that it? Is she planning on hitting my head with it or throwing it at me?

Will she suddenly say “This is not a book, it’s a blunt weapon!”… Nah, probably not.

While I was thinking this foolishness.

「”In an eternal flowing stream, bind my foe (Water Prison)”」

Uoo! Suddenly, water appeared at my feat. According to『Heat Perception』it’s real water.

Magic! What an amazing child. Let me a guess, a genius?

While I was feeling impressed, the water continued to rage and enveloped me in a bubble.

When I tried poking it, it stretched out a bit.

I wonder if she is fixated on accelerating this skill–making it something akin to my water blade.

Wonderful. But, what will she do now?

「This magic’s next step is to fill the bubble with water!

If you accept defeat, I will let you go. If you don’t, you will die!」

So young but so dreadful!

Chapter 60
Chloe can summon a water sphere at someone's feet to trap them in a bubble.
No Caption Provided

Alice Rondo:

Magic:

Alice threw the doll she held in her hands in the air, and

「Go— Bear-san!!!」

She called out.

Huh? While I was thinking that, a bear suddenly started attacking me.

And its attacks were pretty strong.

Her power is called Golem Master.

If this is the power she can draw out from some stuffed animal, what kind of beast will she call forth from a specialized weapon doll…

Her power just might be strongest among the five.

Well… I was able to keep running the whole time, so no problem.

I hadn’t expected the strongest power to be saved for last, so I’m glad I was able to save face.

When she summoned ten of them I almost snapped and burned the whole place to the ground. But, I held it in and focused on running away.

I thought that if I burned them I’d have to console her afterwards.

Anyways, thus the five have come to know my power.

Chapter 60
Alice using Golem Master on stuffed animals causes Rimuru enough trouble to become annoyed.

Under my watchful eye, Alice bowed down to pray. Holding her hands together tightly, holding onto her skirt.

After waiting for a while, light began to fall from the sky just as before.

The moment the spirit appeared on the Altar, I ate it.

Ramiris looked as if she had something to say, but I completely ignored her.

I’ve gotten used to this the second time around.

≪Announcement. Transformation of the spirit using『Great Sage』has been completed.

The contents are now mostly of『Sky Attribute Abilities』

Furthermore, after analyzing flame giant Ifrit, a pseudo-human personality has been created.

Corrective ability from the unique skill『Great Sage』has been added.

Due to excellent affinity, it has fused with『Shadow Step』and evolved into『Spatial Transfer』.

Will you bestow this power on Alice Rondo? [YES]/[NO] ≫

Seems like my ability has evolved after coming in contact with a spirit.

What an unexpected occurrence.

I granted the ability to Alice.

Chapter 63
Alice has a spirit that grants her sky attribute abilities as well as 'spatial transfer'